(Z&.^ruw&e ~y//J///<; 
 
 ?/„,<■, ,:j,/y ,/ {>«/,/<■ 
 
CAPTAIN JOHN DALTON. 
 
 Ff^om The Priginal Portrait, by Romney, 
 
 fr.T J^ANGTON j-fALL, ^VIaLTON. 
 
MEMOIR 
 
 OF 
 
 CAPTAIN DALTON, 
 
 H.E.I.C.S. 
 
 DEFENDER OF TRICHINOPOLY, 1752-1753. 
 
 By 
 
 CHARLES I) ALTON, P.R.G.8., 
 
 AUTHOR OF "LIFE AND TIMES OF GENERAL SIR EDWARD CECIL.'* 
 
 11 A gallant and able officer." 
 
 Malcolm's Life of Clive, i. 119. 
 
 LONDON: 
 W. H. ALLEN & CO., 13 WATERLOO PLACE, 
 
 PALL MALL. S.W. 
 
 1886. 
 
 (All Bights reserved.) 
 
t>.S470 
 
 PRINTED BY W. H. ALLEN AND CO., 13 WATERLOO PLACE, S.W. 
 
 HEJMRY MORlE STEPH«W» 
 
cue 
 
 IN AFFECTIONATE MEMORY 
 
 OF 
 
 MY BELOVED AUNT AND FRIEND, 
 
 ISABELLA b ALTON. 
 
 a* 
 
 511728 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 11 Facts are stubborn things." 
 
 The memoirs now offered to the reading public 
 were written some years ago, and a few copies 
 printed for private circulation. A revised 
 edition of these memoirs is now made public, 
 because I find that few, if any, outside the 
 immediate circle of Captain Dalton' s descend- 
 ants, are aware that Bobert Orme, the Indian 
 historian of the eighteenth century, transferred 
 a great part of the contents of the MS. journal 
 kept by Captain Dalton, during the last few years 
 of his service in India, to his History of the War 
 in India, which appeared in 1763. Much of the 
 credit that devolved upon Orme for his historical 
 production was really due to Dalton, and it is 
 because this fact still remains unknown that I 
 now publish the military memoirs of my great- 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 grandfather, who supplied the historian with the 
 minute details which characterise a great part of 
 the first volume of a work which went through 
 four editions, and has supplied the foundation- 
 stone of all subsequent works relating to the 
 transactions of the British in India a hundred 
 and thirty odd years ago. 
 
 I have no wish to detract from the fame of the 
 mighty dead. I merely wish to do an act of 
 justice to the memory of a brave and single- 
 minded soldier, who, I am quite sure, desired no 
 public acknowledgment of the favour he con- 
 ferred upon the historian, by furnishing him 
 with the interesting chronicle of the stirring 
 military events which took place in Southern 
 India between 1750 and 1754. 
 
 Succeeding generations of biographers have 
 expressed their admiration of Orme's historical 
 powers. Here are two specimens : — 
 
 " Few historians," says Chalmers, "have 
 connected the events of their story with more 
 perspicuity or related them with more concise- 
 ness. " 
 
 " Orme, inferior to no English historian,' ' 
 wrote Lord Macaulay, " in style and power of 
 
PREFACE. VII 
 
 painting, is minute even to tediousness. In one 
 volume he allots on an average a closely printed 
 quarto page to the events of every forty-eight 
 hours. " 
 
 The lynx-eyed Macaulay saw, what other bio- 
 graphers failed to discover, the discrepancy in 
 style in parts of the Indian historian's work. 
 Had he known, what the reader now does, that 
 Orme had fitted in whole extracts from Captain 
 Dalton's Indian journal into his " History/' 
 weaving the whole together with the dexterity 
 and ingenuity of a first-class parlour-fire histo- 
 rian, he would not have wondered at the minute- 
 ness, which is more in keeping with a daily 
 journal than a history extending over many 
 years. 
 
 Again, Sir John Malcolm, who knew, from 
 Orme's own letters to Clive, that the historian 
 sent his proof-sheets to Lord Clive for correction, 
 and received maps and much valuable informa- 
 tion from that great soldier, does not appear to 
 have been aware of the existence of Dalton's 
 Journal, nor of Orme's wholesale extracts 
 from it. 
 
 " No apology," writes Malcolm in his Life of 
 
V11J PEEFACE. 
 
 Clive, " is necessary for adopting his (Orme's) 
 narrative, which, in its very minuteness, is as 
 interesting as it is instructive.' ' 
 
 During the last twelve months of Captain 
 Dalton's residence in India, Orme was absent 
 from that country, having returned to England ; 
 Clive was also in England ; so that Dalton's 
 journal, recording, as it did, the chief events in 
 Southern India during that stirring year, was 
 peculiarly valuable to a historian. If it be 
 thought unprecedented to disclose the secrets of 
 a historian who has been long dead, I may quote 
 a precisely similar case. 
 
 More than 250 years after Holinshed's 
 Chronicles appeared in print, a MS. journal 
 relating to the siege of Guisnes, and written by 
 Arthur Lord Grey de Wilton, was discovered in 
 an old box of deeds at Oulton Park, Cheshire, 
 and was found to coincide, nearly verbatim, with 
 the account given of that siege by Holinshed in 
 his Chronicles of England and Scotland. Holins- 
 hed never mentioned who furnished him with 
 this interesting journal, which he transferred 
 wholesale to his history ; and, on account of this 
 silence on his part, a member of the Grey de 
 
PREFACE. IX 
 
 Wilton family, in 1847, published, in one of the 
 Camden Society's publications, the newly-dis- 
 covered journal of his ancestor, penned nearly 
 300 years before, and gave the parallel passages 
 from Holinshed, showing most clearly how the 
 old chronicler had copied entire passages from 
 the manuscript lent him by Lord Grey de 
 Wilton. Here, if it were wanted, is precedent 
 enough for my showing where Orme gleaned 
 some of his graphic descriptions. But in the 
 case of Captain Dalton's Journal, which contains 
 over 166 folio pages, there would be nothing 
 gained by publishing the entire MS. now, as the 
 pith of it is to be found in Orme's history. I 
 have given, in the following pages, more extracts 
 from Orme's history than from Dalton's journal, 
 as I feel, all the time I am quoting from Orme, 
 that my ancestor supplied the information, 
 although what he wrote in the bustle of camp 
 life, and in the few leisure moments at his dis- 
 posal, when commandant of the beleaguered town 
 of Trichinopoly, has, in some parts, been pruned 
 down to due historic proportions. 
 
 I am much indebted to my brother-in-law, the 
 Eev. C. B. Norcliffe, of Langton Hall, Malton, 
 
X PREFACE. 
 
 for the extracts he has kindly copied for me from 
 Captain Dalton's journal — which valuable manu- 
 script is in his possession — as well as for the 
 tracings of the two military plans drawn by 
 Captain Dalton in his journal, and which I have 
 had lithographed, in a reduced size, for my 
 reprint. 
 
 I also am much indebted to my cousin Colonel 
 Yule, C.B., Member of the Indian Council, for 
 helping me to obtain access to the East India 
 Records in the India Office, from which records 
 I obtained much valuable information. 
 
 Finally, I have to acknowledge, with many 
 thanks, the courtesy and invariable civility I 
 have met with from the officials of the Public 
 Record Office, London, and the Record Office of 
 Ireland in Dublin. 
 
 C. DALTON. 
 
 32, West Cromwell Eoad, 
 
 London, S.W. 
 
 Sept. 15, 1886. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Introduction. — James Dalton appointed to the Sixth Regiment of 
 Foot. — Joins in Dublin. — The Archbishop's Visitation. — The Sixth 
 marches to Limerick, 1719. — Marriage of Lieut. James Dalton 
 — Birth of John Dalton, 1725. — The Sixth proceeds to Scotland, 
 1739. — War with Spain. — Ten new Regiments raised. — James 
 Dalton promoted Captain, 1740. — John Dalton obtains a Commis- 
 sion in Hanmer's Marine Regiment, 1741. — The Sixth embarks for 
 West Indies on Active Service. — Death of Captain James Dalton, 
 1742. — Remarks on the Climate of the West Indies, and of 
 Jamaica in particular.— The Old Marine Regiments - p. 1 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The Cruise of H.M.S. Preston, 1743-1748 - - - - p. 20 
 
Xll CONTENTS, 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Retrospective Sketch of the East India Company's Affairs. — Strength 
 of their Army in 1748. — Peace signed between England and 
 France. — Reduction of the ten Marine Regiments. — Lieutenant 
 Dalton placed upon Half -pay. — He is appointed 1st Lieutenant of 
 an Independent Company by Admiral Boscawen. — Interesting 
 Letter from an Artillery Officer at Fort St. David to a Friend 
 at Woolwich. — Lieutenant Dalton joins the East India Company's 
 Service in 1749, and is made Captain of the Grenadier Company. 
 
 p. 41 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 The Rev. F Fordyce versus Lieutenant Clive and Captain Dalton. 
 
 p. 67 
 
 CHAPTEE V. 
 
 The First and Second Expeditions against Devi Cotah - p 65 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Rival Princes. — War to the Knife p. 76 
 
CONTENTS. X11J 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 (1751.) 
 
 Tho Nabob applies to tbe English for Assistance. — Troops sent to 
 Trichinopoly under Captain Cope. — Revolt at Madura. — Capture 
 of that City by Allum Khan. — Captain Cope offers to retake it. — 
 His Troops lay siege to tbe Place. — Failure of the Attack. — Their 
 Retreat. — Captain De Gingins sent with a large Force to assist 
 Mahommed AH. — Capture of Verdachelum. — Affair at Volcondah. 
 — Retreat of the Troops. — Remarks on the same. — French 
 Slanders. — Army retreats to Trichinopoly. — Captain Dalton com- 
 mands Advanced Post at Wootatoor and defeats the Enemy. — 
 Operations of the French. — Clive's Expedition to Arcot. — English 
 besieged at Trichinopoly by French and Chunda Saheb. — Nabob 
 asks Assistance from the Regent of Mysore. — Captain Dalton 
 defeats a Detachment of the Enemy. — Arrival of a Mahratta 
 Force. — Their Bravery and Success. — Disasters at Kistnavaram. 
 — Death of Captain Cope. — Captain Dalton ordered to proceed to 
 Kistnavaram to take the Command - p. 84 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 (1752.) 
 
 Dalton arrives at Kistnavaram. — Interview with the Regent of Mysore. 
 — Operations against the Enemy. — The Mysorean army arrives 
 at Trichinopoly. — Clive's Successes in the Carnatic. — Discontent 
 of the Mysoreans and Mahrattas. — Lawrence arrives from 
 England, and marches with a Reinforcement to Trichinopoly. — 
 French try to intercept him. — Skirmishes with the Enemy. — Is 
 joined by Dalton with a large Detachment. — Encounters with 
 the Enemy. — Clive and Dalton gain an Advantage. — Dalton sent 
 with a Detachment to attack Chunda Saheb's Camp in the Night. 
 
XIV CONTENTS. 
 
 — Is misled. — Captures Elmiserum. — Takes a Gun from the 
 Enemy on the other side of the Cavery. — Defeats D'Auteuil at 
 Wootatoor and captures Post. — Clive given Command of a large 
 Force. — Dalton joins Clive and serves under him as a Volunteer. 
 — Is wounded at the Reduction of Pitchandah by the Bursting of 
 a Gun. — Result of Clive's Operations against the Enemy. — Fate 
 of Chunda Saheb. — Dalton receives Surrender of the French at 
 Jumbakisna. — Is left Commandant of Trichinopoly by Lawrence. 
 
 p. 124 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 Dalton's Position as Commandant. — The Nabob's Secret Promises. — 
 State of Affairs in consequence. — Departure of the Nabob's and 
 Lawrence's Forces. — Plots against the Commandant. — His Life 
 in Danger. — Treachery and Bribery. — Counter-plot. — The Marplot 
 of Trichinopoly. — Precautions against Surprise. — Dalton's Letters 
 to the Governor and Council at Fort St. George - p. 146 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 (1752-1753.) 
 
 The Regent's Starvation Scheme. — Dalton ordered to treat him as an 
 Enemy. — Marches in the Night and attacks Mysorean Camp. — 
 Action at Seringham. — Dalton's Despatches. — He turns the 700 
 Mysoreans out of the City. — Weakness of the Garrison. — 
 Famine p. 171 
 
CONTENTS. XV 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 Lawrence's Despatch to the Governor and Council. — Startling Dis- 
 covery made by Dalton at Trichinopoly. — His Despatch to 
 Lawrence at Trivadi. — Lawrence marches with his whole Force 
 to Trichinopoly. — Dalton cannonades the Mysorean Camp and 
 captures Baggage and Grain. — Battle of the Golden Rock. — 
 Mahommed Ali insulted by his Troops in Trichinopoly, and not 
 allowed to leave his Palace. — Is rescued by Dalton and escorted 
 to Lawrence's Camp by the Grenadier Compan}\ — Famine Prices 
 in Trichinopoly. — The French Spy. — Is detected by Dalton, who 
 tries to entrap the French in their own Toils. — Lawrence arrives 
 with Provisions. — Second Battle of the Golden Rock. — Execution 
 of the French Spy. — Battle of the Sugar-Loaf Hill - p. 186 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 (1753-1754.) 
 
 Private Letters. — Dalton applies to be relieved from the Command 
 of Trichinopoly. — His Resignation not accepted. — Ill-health the 
 Cause of his Request. — His Letter to the Council at Fort St. 
 George. — Their Reply. — Dalton's own Account of his Departure 
 from Trichinopoly. — Volunteers to relieve Palam Cotah. — Night 
 Attack on Trichinopoly by the French. — Dalton's Battery de- 
 scribed. — Result of the Attack. — Dalton resigns his Commission 
 March 1st, 1754. — Is thanked by the Governor and Council for 
 his Services. — Sails for England March 10 - - - p. 209 
 
XVI CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 Conclusion ------- ..p 232 
 
 Appendix p. 241 
 
Flarv of VolcondcuTort, & the actiorv that happened near il, June 19 r 1751. 
 
 A. Volconda 
 Citadel. 
 
 B. The Town. 
 
 C. Mud-walled 
 Village. 
 
 D. English 
 Guards. 
 
 E. English Bat- 
 talion. 
 
 F. French Bat- 
 talion in 
 march to gain 
 the Water- 
 course. 
 
 G. Chunda's 
 Army. 
 
 H. Advanced 
 party of the 
 Enemy march. 
 
 I. Our advanced 
 Guard before 
 the Action. 
 
 K. French 
 Camp. 
 
 L. Chunda's 
 Camp. 
 
 M. Our Bomb 
 Battery. 
 
 N. English 
 Camp. 
 
 O. Our Cofferys 
 advancing to 
 stop the Ene- 
 my's march. 
 
 P. Our Grena- 
 diers and 
 some Sipoys 
 supporting 
 the Cofferys. 
 
 Q. Nabob's 
 Horse. 
 
 B. His Camp. 
 
 S, Sipoys. 
 
 T. A Portugue 
 Company and 
 some Sipoys 
 with 3 Guns 
 belonging to 
 the Nabob. 
 
 U. Small ad- 
 vanced Party 
 from our Gre- 
 nadiers before 
 the Action. 
 
 W. Two of the 
 Enemy'sGuns 
 which, made 
 our Battalion 
 retreat while 
 our Coffreys 
 were engaged. 
 
 X. Encampment 
 of the Enemy 
 after the Ac- 
 tion. 
 
 Y. Our Retreat. 
 
 J\ 
 
 \C 
 
 ■*& 
 
 'Sipoys 
 
 J? mt hzrGrenadurs and 
 
 ^before DurAmorv 
 
 : i ! 
 
 3- S J3%= *±\\A 
 
 
Plan, of the Action near Wootatoor, July 13^1751. 
 
 Note. -All those with- Blade Colcrurs 
 are belonging to ike Enemy 
 
 t 
 
 f7| Tost far the security of the. 
 
 fy^zri?*- Rear of our Camp. 
 
 
 
 the Enemy encamped aftiW^ iheArturrv 
 
 t. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Introduction. — James Dalton appointed to the Sixth Regiment of 
 Foot. — Joins in Dublin. — The Archbishop's Visitation. — The Sixth 
 marches to Limerick, 1719. — Marriage of Lieut. James Dalton. 
 — Birth of John Dalton, 1725. — The Sixth proceeds to Scotland, 
 1739. — War with Spain. — Ten new Regiments raised. — James 
 Dalton promoted Captain, 1740. — John Dalton obtains a Commis- 
 sion in Hanmer's Marine Regiment, 1741. — The Sixth embarks for 
 West Indies on Active Service. — Death of Captain James Dalton, 
 1742. — Remarks on the Climate of the West Indies, and of 
 Jamaica in particular. — The Old Marine Regiments. 
 
 TN the Illustrated London News of September 16, 
 1854, there is a picture of a new railway bridge 
 across the Cavery, uniting Trichinopoly with the island 
 of Seringham, and the description of Trichinopoly 
 begins as follows : — " Trichinopoly, once the strong- 
 hold of British power in Southern India, and rendered 
 
 1 
 
 Y 
 
% MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN ID ALTON, 
 
 famous by the deeds of Clive, Lawrence, Dalton, and 
 other heroes/' &c. 
 
 The successful defence of Trichinopoly against the 
 French and their allies in 1752-53 by Captain John 
 Dalton, the Commandant, is recorded in every history 
 of British India ; but the pleasant task of first making 
 public the memoirs of Captain Dalton's military life, 
 and giving some details of the family of Dalton, has 
 now fallen to my lot. 
 
 The father of the subject of these memoirs was 
 Captain James Dalton, of the 6th Regiment of Foot, 
 who came of an old Yorkshire family which had been 
 long settled in the East Riding prior to removing into 
 Richmond shire. James Dalton was great-grandson of 
 that Lieutenant- Colonel John Dalton of Caley Hall 
 near Otley, who, on the outbreak of the great Civil 
 War, served under his brother-in-law, the Lord Darcy, 
 in the Royalist army, and was dangerously wounded 
 •on July 5, 1643, on passing the bridge of Burton- 
 on-Trent # while conducting Queen Henrietta Mariaf 
 from Bridlington to Oxford. Colonel Dalton never 
 
 * Sir Thomas Tyldesley (as he soon after became) forced the 
 bridge of Burton-upon-Trent by a desperate charge of cavalry. 
 
 f On February 22, 1642-3, Queen Henrietta Maria landed at Brid- 
 lington, -was at York, March 30, at Newark, June 27, and met her 
 husband July 13. See Miss Strickland's Lives of the Queens of 
 England, vol. iv. pp. 217-227 ; edit. 1877. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 3 
 
 recovered from this wound, and, after twelve months 
 of ill-health, died at York on July 24, 1644, and 
 received honourable burial in York Minster. The 
 following touching entry was inscribed by Sir William 
 Dalton,* the deceased officer's father, on the fly-leaf 
 of a law-bookf where he had chronicled the births and 
 deaths of his children and grandchildren : — 
 
 " My only sonne John Dalton was wounded at 
 Burton upon Trente the fift of July 1643 and thereof 
 dyed the 24 or 25th of July 1644, who was A valiant 
 man and A duetyfull and lovinge sonne." 
 
 In 1627 Colonel Dalton had married Dorothy Darcy, 
 daughter of Conyers Lord Darcy, by Dorothy, daughter 
 of Sir Henry Bellasis, Knight and Baronet, whose wife 
 (Ursula) was daughter of that Sir Thomas Fairfax 
 of Denton who had served as a soldier of fortune 
 in Italy and Germany. Besides other issue, Colonel 
 Dalton left at his decease two sons, William and 
 Thomas. William, the eldest son, was knighted by 
 Charles II. for the services he and his father had 
 
 * Sir William Dalton, of Hauxwell, Knt., Attorney-General to the 
 Northern Court at York, was knighted at Whitehall, April 28, 1629. 
 He married Theophane Booth, of the ancient family of Booth of 
 Killingholm, Lincolnshire. He died in January 1649, and was buried 
 in York Minster. 
 
 t This interesting old book, with its quaint family registers, is in 
 the possession of the Rev. C. B. Norcliffe, Langton HalL 
 
 l * 
 
4 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 rendered during the Civil Wars. The second son,. 
 Thomas, settled at Bedale, and, marrying Anne, 
 daughter of Sir Marmaduke Wyvill, Bart., of Con- 
 stable Burton, was father of John Dalton of Bedale, 
 who, dying in 1701, left an only child, James. 
 
 On May 2, 1718, in the nineteenth year of his age, 
 James Dalton was gazetted Ensign in the Royal War- 
 wickshire Regiment of Foot, then commanded by 
 Colonel Robert Dormer, being the 6th Line Regiment. 
 In the following month he joined in Dublin. A good 
 idea of the state of Ireland may be gathered from a 
 general order issued to the officers commanding Hi& 
 Majesty's Forces in that kingdom : — 
 
 " Whereas His Grace the Lord Archbishop of 
 Dublin, one of the Lords Justices of the Kingdom, 
 is going on his Visitation to Kilkenny, and that it will 
 be for His Grace's safety to have a guard to attend 
 him on some parts of his Road thither and back again, 
 where the country is infested with Tories, Robbers, 
 and Rapparees, these are to direct and require you to 
 send with His Grace the Lord Archbishop such a 
 number of men through such parts of the Road, lead- 
 ing to and from Kilkenny, as His Grace shall think fit 
 to attend him for his safety. Each party when relieved 
 are to return to their former Garrison. The Civil 
 Magistrates being to provide them with convenient 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 5 
 
 quarters on their march according to Law. Given, 
 &c, 28 May, 1718."* 
 
 In July 1719 Dormer's regiment marched from 
 Dublin to Limerick, where it was stationed some time. 
 James Dalton was made Lieutenant on August 29, 
 1721, and a year or two after was appointed subaltern 
 to the Grenadier Company of his regiment. There is 
 a tradition in his family that his sword and pistols were 
 by no means idle during his long service as a sub- 
 altern officer in Ireland, and that the duels he fought 
 earned him the sobriquet of " Fighting" Jem Dalton. 
 He married Miss Elizabeth Smith of Limerick, and 
 had an only child, John Dalton, the subject of this 
 memoir, who was born about the close of 1725 in 
 Dublin, or Dublin County, where Dormer's regiment 
 was then stationed. 
 
 In the summer of 1739 ten regiments on the Irish 
 establishment, of which Guise's, late Dormer's, was 
 one, were brought over to Britain. Stirring times 
 were at hand. Another war between Great Britain 
 and Spain having become inevitable, the army was 
 increased and the establishment of Guise's regiment 
 was augmented. This augmentation promoted James 
 Dalton to be captain, his commission being dated 
 
 * From a copy in the Record Office of Ireland, Dublin. 
 
6 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTOK. 
 
 January 19, 1739-40; and John Guise, the colonel of 
 this regiment, was made a brigadier-general. 
 
 Early in 1740 six regiments of marines were raised 
 to serve under Admiral Vernon in the West Indies. 
 A war with Spain — a war in itself just and necessary, 
 and entered into by the repeated advice oE both 
 Houses of Parliament — was most popular. The 
 enthusiasm through the country was intense. Officers 
 on half -pay, and those civilians who desired commis- 
 sions, flocked up to London in large numbers to 
 try and get appointed to the new regiments. The 
 newspapers gave out that some considerable enterprise 
 would be undertaken as soon as the marine forces were 
 ready for service. Recruiting went on so merrily that 
 the six marine regiments of about one thousand men 
 each were speedily formed. George II., finding the war 
 so popular, ordered four more marine regiments to be 
 raised in the autumn of 1740. These additional regi- 
 ments were raised directly after the first embarkation 
 of the troops, in October 1740, who sailed under the 
 convoy of a naval force commanded by Sir Chaloner 
 Ogle — the troops being under the command of the 
 gallant Lord Cathcart. 
 
 One of the four new marine regiments was raised in 
 November 1740, and, in December, Colonel William 
 Hanmer, who came of the old Flintshire family of 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 7 
 
 that name, was appointed to be colonel and captain of 
 a company in the said regiment.* In those days 
 every regiment was called by the name of its then 
 colonel, and accordingly, this marine regiment, which 
 was really the 8th Marines, was called " Hanmer's " 
 Marines. Captain James Dalton applied for and ob- 
 tained a commission for his son, as second lieutenant 
 in Hanmer's Marines, and, on February 6, 1741, John 
 Dalton — then only fifteen — was appointed to Hanmer's 
 regiment. In those days the Gazettes took little or 
 no notice of subaltern officers, and, in looking through 
 volumes of the London Gazette, I find but few promo- 
 tions or appointments chronicled, under the rank of 
 captain. The information I received from the War 
 Office, fortunately provides me with the date of John 
 Dalton's first commission. I conclude that his first 
 commission was purchased, and a good sum paid for it 
 too, as I read in the London Daily Post for " February 
 19, 1742," that the marine officers who went out 
 with Admiral Vernon's expedition had paid such " vast 
 sums of money for their commissions to a certain 
 Secretary, that it was expected that there would be a 
 Parliamentary enquiry about it." I suppose this 
 
 * " Wm. Hanmer, Esq., to be colonel of a new raised regiment of 
 marines." — London Gazette, December 1740. 
 
8 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 " extortion " was practised upon all the new regiments, 
 whether they went abroad or not. 
 
 Having started our young marine subaltern on his 
 military career, I must return for a brief time to his 
 father, who was with his regiment at Inverlochy in 
 Inverness-shire. Guise's regiment had received orders, 
 in July 1741, to hold itself in readiness to embark on 
 active service. " 'Tis said," wrote a Scotch correspon- 
 dent of the London Daily Post under date of August 
 25, 1741, "that Guise's regiment and some other 
 troops will immediately embark on board some trans- 
 ports from Clyde for Cork, which is reported will be 
 the place of rendezvous of the force designed for 
 America. His Excellency General Clayton* set out 
 yesterday for Inverlochy where that regiment is quar- 
 tered." Before this review, which was preliminary to 
 the immediate departure of the regiment, took place, 
 Captain James Dalton had set his affairs in order and 
 executed a deed which provided for his wife's main- 
 tenance during his absence abroad, and, in case of his 
 death, left her in sole possession of all his worldly 
 goods. This will, which is short and soldierly, begins 
 as follows : — 
 
 " Know all men by these presents I Captain James 
 
 * Major- General Jasper Clayton, Colonel of the 14th Regiment and 
 Commander-in-Chief in Scotland, 1741. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 9 
 
 Dalton of the Honble. Brigadier Guise's Regiment of 
 Foot to have made constituted and appointed and 
 by these presents to make constitute and appoint 
 and in my place depute Elizabeth Dalton my beloved 
 wife my true and lawfull attorney procuratrix for 
 me the said Captain James Dalton and in my 
 name stead and place to receive from Robert Mit- 
 chiner Esqre Paymaster to the said Brigadier 
 Guise's Regiment or any other paymaster who may 
 hereafter be appointed Paymaster to the said Regi- 
 ment the sum of four pounds sterling money to 
 be payd monthly to her out of my subsistence* during 
 all the days of my lifetime . . . and in the event of 
 my death and of her surviving me then and in that 
 case I hereby give convey and bequeath to the said 
 Elizabeth Dalton my wife all goods and sums of money 
 pertaining and belonging to me or that will be justly 
 due me by bills bonds ticketts accounts arrears of my 
 pay or any other manner or way whatsomever the time 
 of my decease hereby ordaining constituting and ap- 
 pointing the said Elizabeth Dalton my wife my sole 
 executrix of this my last Will and Testament. . . . 
 In testimony whereof I the said James Dalton have 
 hereunto sett my hand and seal at Inverness in North 
 
 * A captain's pay in 1740 was 10s. a day. 
 
10 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Britain this thirteenth day of August in the year of 
 our Lord one thousand seven hundred and forty-one. 
 . . . James Dalton."* 
 
 It is noticeable in this will that James Dalton makes 
 no mention whatever of his only son. He left every- 
 thing to his beloved wife, and he had but little to leave 
 behind him. His son had been fairly started in life 
 and was expected to make his own way independent of 
 his mother. The son did not fall short of his father's 
 expectations. 
 
 Early in September 1741, the Scotch correspondent 
 of the London Evening Post sent the following bit of 
 news to that paper, relative to Guise's regiment — 
 Guise's " Geese," as they were jocularly termed by 
 military wags : — 
 
 " We hear from Glasgow that Guise's Regiment of 
 Foot is marched for Greenock, in order to be embarked 
 on board the transports for Jamaica ; that the officers 
 and soldiers were all well and in high spirits, and that, 
 of the whole regiment, not four private men had 
 deserted." 
 
 When it is remembered that nothing but misfortunes 
 and reverses had befallen the British troops since they 
 
 * From a copy of the original will at Somerset House, London. 
 Registered 156 Boycott. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 11 
 
 had left England in the previous autumn, the enthusiasm 
 of all the troops now about to be sent to reinforce the 
 British forces in the West Indies is highly to their 
 credit. The expedition against Carthagena in South 
 America had proved an utter failure, and, what was 
 worse, had cost many brave lives. Fever, dysentery, 
 and epidemics peculiar to the Spanish Main, had deci- 
 mated the troops. Officers and men suffered alike. 
 Lord Cathcart, the Commander-in-Chief of the land 
 forces, had died of dysentery at the Island of St. 
 Christopher at the very outset of the campaign. He 
 was badly replaced by Brigadier- General Went worth, 
 between whom and Admiral Vernon, the naval Com- 
 mander-in-Chief, there was not always the cordial co- 
 operation so necessary for success in a combined naval 
 and military expedition. The reports of the losses and 
 sufferings of the British troops before Carthagena, 
 and in the Island of Cuba, where they were stationed 
 for some months, were fully chronicled in the London 
 papers, and from them copied into other journals. So 
 popular was a Spanish war, however, that when volun- 
 teers were called for from other regiments, to raise the 
 regiments ordered on active service up to their war 
 strength, whole companies volunteered for the service, 
 and clamoured to go. Tommy Atkins, a hundred and 
 fifty years ago, looked with the same contempt on a 
 
12 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN BALTON. 
 
 Spaniard as his sons and grandsons did on the French 
 at the commencement of the great Peninsular War, as 
 recorded in the doggerel : — 
 
 Two d d Frenchmen, one Portugee, 
 
 One jolly Englishman lick all three I 
 
 Nor were the officers any less enthusiastic than the 
 men. The 1st Royals was a two- battalion regiment, 
 and only a certain number of companies were ordered 
 on active service. One battalion was at Cork and the 
 other at Edinburgh. The captains of both battalions 
 agreed to draw lots as to which companies should go 
 abroad. In the Evening Post is this entry : — 
 
 " Cork, October 6, 1741 .—The Captains of the Royal 
 Regiment have drawn lots for the companies to go to 
 the West Indies, and the Lieutenants and Ensigns are 
 to draw lots to-morrow." 
 
 Those who drew lucky numbers, as they considered, 
 went with the expedition. Poor fellows ! Most of 
 them had drawn their death-warrants, as but few lived 
 to return home. Here is an extract from another 
 London paper showing the martial spirit evinced by 
 all ranks : — 
 
 "Cork, October 23, 1741. — All the troops are well 
 and in full spirits, and amount to between 3,000 and 
 4,000 men. Vast numbers of the men whose lot it 
 was to stay at home are greatly troubled. In one case, 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 13 
 
 where two men had cast lots to go, the one who had to 
 stay had but six shillings in the world, and he gave it 
 to his comrade to go in his stead."* 
 
 I find from the Evening Post that the fleet, having 
 on board the Royals, Blakeney's and Guise's regiments 
 (Guise's being under the command of Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Murray in the absence of its colonel, Brigadier 
 Guise, who had gone out with the troops in the previous 
 autumn as one of the four brigadiers), sailed from Cork, 
 October 24, 1741, with a convoy of fifty ships, bound 
 for the West Indies. 
 
 An epidemic having broken out at the British camp 
 in Cuba, the troops were re-embarked and conveyed to 
 Jamaica in November. The change does not seem to 
 have been profitable, and an English officer writing 
 from Jamaica, early in 1742, to a friend in England, 
 said there was no need for the Spaniards to attack 
 them, as they were dying off as fast as their enemy 
 could wish ! The same writer mentions a naval expe- 
 dition, with a few troops on board, being despatched 
 from Jamaica in the spring of 1742 to make a descent 
 upon some Spanish port ; but no good fortune attended 
 it. I believe it to have been in one of these futile 
 expeditions that Captain James Dalton lost his life, as 
 
 * London Daily Post, Nov. 5, 1741. 
 
14 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 he was drowned when making a landing in the West 
 Indies in the spring of 1742. In the Gentleman's 
 Magazine for 1742 I find the following notice : — 
 
 " Died in the West Indies, from March 8 to May 18, 
 Guise's regiment, Captains Hunt, Bell, and Dalton, and 
 «ight lieutenants." 
 
 Thus, in less than three months, were half the officers 
 in one regiment swept away. Under date of August 27, 
 in this year, the London Daily Post has this sad 
 notice : — 
 
 " Various letters from Jamaica bring advice that the 
 last land forces that were sent over thither have been 
 so impaired by sickness that there are not half of them 
 capable to bear arms." 
 
 All through the winter months the transports came 
 staggering home, under-manned, ill-victualled, and 
 often without their commanders, who had perished 
 from disease in the West Indies."* These transports 
 brought the shattered remnants of a once fine army. 
 No regiments suffered more than the Marine regi- 
 ments, as is plainly, set forth in the London Evening 
 Post. 
 
 * " No less than forty of the commanders of the transports which 
 took out the troops to the West Indies in October, 1740, died there in 
 the space of a few months." — London Daily Post, 1741. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 15 
 
 " April 13, 1743. — Yesterday Brigadier- General 
 Blakeney's Regiment of Marines — which consists 
 only of 18 men out of 800, who either died or were 
 killed in the West Indies — landed from Jamaica." 
 
 Here is another extract regarding Colonel Robinson's 
 Marine regiment, which had been raised in Yorkshire 
 early in 1740, and had formerly consisted of " picked 
 Yorkshiremen " : — 
 
 " Some marines arrived from Jamaica say that the 
 unhealthiness of the climate is so great, that of 
 Cochran's and Robinson's marine regiments hardly 
 anything is left but the names." 
 
 Captain James Dalton's widow waited until the 
 return of her husband's regiment to Great Britain 
 before proceeding to prove his will, and it was not 
 until May 9, 1743, that the before-mentioned will 
 was proved in London by his widow. 
 
 There is no doubt that Captain Dalton left his widow 
 Tery badly provided for. Being of the younger branch 
 of his family, he had no property of his own, the 
 family property being then in the possession of Sir 
 Charles Dalton, Gentleman Usher of the Black Rod, 
 grandson of Colonel Dalton the Cavalier officer. The 
 pension for a captain's widow in those days was only 
 £26 a year, and I doubt if Mrs. Dalton had much 
 money of her own. 
 
16 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 I must now return to "her son, and say something 
 about his regiment. 
 
 In September 1741, Colonel Hanmer died, and 
 the Colonelcy of the regiment remained vacant 
 till March 1743, when it was bestowed on Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel John Duncomb of the Foot Guards. 
 London Gazette — " March 1743. Lieutenant-Colonel 
 John Duncomb., to be Colonel of Marines, late 
 Hanmer's, and Captain of a Company. " Where the 
 regiment was from 1741 to 1743 does not appear, 
 but I am very certain that it was not on active 
 service, as John Dalton was five years a second lieu- 
 tenant, which stagnation in promotion meant home 
 service. 
 
 Before proceeding to the next landmark in Lieu- 
 tenant Dalton' s career, I must say a few words about 
 the Marine regiments of that time, as they were on a 
 different footing to the present corps of Royal Marines, 
 which was not formed until 1755, and with which the 
 ten Marine regiments of 1740 must not be con- 
 founded. 
 
 It was the " Merry Monarch" who first introduced 
 Marines into the British service. By his orders six 
 companies of fi lande souldiers *' were raised as a regi- 
 ment to serve on board the fleet. This regiment, 
 which was numbered the Third, the Admiral's, or 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 17 
 
 Duke of York's Maritime Regiment, afterwards became 
 a land corps exclusively, and was eventually honoured 
 by being incorporated with General Monk's proud 
 Coldstream Guards. William III. improved on 
 Charles II. 's " Maritime Regiment/' and by his direc- 
 tion two Marine regiments were raised and placed on 
 the establishment of the Royal Navy. Grose, in his 
 Military Antiquities, records that, when required, the 
 rank and file were discharged from their regiments and 
 entered on a ship's books, as foremast men, as soon as 
 they became qualified for such duties. Several Marine 
 regiments were levied by Queen Anne to serve with 
 the Fleet and on land, when occasion required, but to 
 serve as soldiers, and not as sailors as in the previous 
 reign. The 30th, 31st, and 32nd regiments of the 
 Line were originally Marine regiments, and the two 
 latter were raised in 1702 to go with Sir George 
 Rooke's fleet to the Spanish coast. After the Peace of 
 Utrecht, in 1713, all the Marine regiments were dis- 
 banded, and it was not till the close of 1739, when 
 active preparations were being made for war with 
 Spain, that these popular regiments of " Jollies/' as 
 the sailors termed them, were again raised. We 
 have already seen, ten Marine regiments were raised 
 in 1740, and, as they were to go on active service, 
 members of the best families in England were glad to 
 
 2 
 
18 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 obtain commissions in them. They were purchase 
 regiments and were officered from the Line. Promo- 
 tion was rapid, and exchanges to and from Line regi- 
 ments could be easily effected; but all this ceased 
 when the Corp3 of Royal Marines was raised in 1755. 
 History does not record whether these old Marine 
 regiments were credited with the inordinate amount 
 of tale-believing credulityt hat sailors are said to lay 
 to the charge of the Marines of this century ; but as 
 they were a good deal on land in those good old days, 
 they probably had to swallow some strange yarns from 
 " Jack M when they went afloat. Before leaving the 
 subject of the old Marine regiments, it is necessary 
 to state that they ranked after the 43rd regiment of 
 the Line. Thus the 44th was Churchill's 1st Marines, 
 which consisted of ten companies of 100 men each ; 
 the 45th was Frazer's 2nd Marines; the 46th was 
 Holmes's 3rd Marines ; the 47th was Byng's 4th 
 Marines ; the 48th was Cochran's 5th Marines ; the 
 49th was Robinson's 6th Marines ; the 50th was 
 Cornwall's 7th Marines; the 51st was Duncomb's 
 8th Marines; the 52nd was Powlett's 9th Marines; 
 and the 53rd was Sir Andrew Agnew's 10th Marines. 
 In 1747 there were sixty-six Line regiments, including 
 the above ten Marine regiments. When the ten 
 Marine regiments were reduced in 1748 and 1749, the 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 19 
 
 Line regiments below the ten Marine regiments 
 ranked after the 43rd regiment according to seniority, 
 but none of the regiments were called by their 
 seniority numbers till 1751 ; before that date each 
 regiment was called after its colonel for the time 
 being. 
 
20 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 The Cruise of H.M.S. " Preston," 1743-1748. 
 
 On December 12, 1743, John Dalton was appointed 
 2nd Lieutenant of Marines to H.M.S. " Preston," 
 of 50 guns — then at Spithead — commanded by Captain 
 the Earl of Northesk,* with a complement of 300 men. 
 The Marines only numbered twenty-four, including the 
 officer. 
 
 After a short cruise in the Downs the " Preston" 
 returned to Spithead, and in March, 1744, sailed from 
 Portsmouth with Commodore Barnet's squadron for 
 India, and the following extract from the London 
 Gazette gives us the object of the expedition : — 
 
 " In consequence of applications made by the East 
 India Company to the Lords of the Admiralty, Com- 
 modore Barnet, with the ships under his command, 
 
 * The Right Hon. George Carnegie, sixth Earl of Northesk, was 
 appointed to the " Preston " on September 14, 1742. — London Daily 
 Post. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 21 
 
 viz., the ' Deptford ' and ' Medway ' of 60 guns, the 
 1 Preston ' of 50, and one of 20, sailed from Ports- 
 mouth for India to protect settlements in those 
 parts." 
 
 From the muster books of the " Preston " at the 
 Public Record Office, I have been able to trace all the 
 movements of this ship, which, supplemented by 
 extracts from historical works, fill in the history of 
 the " Preston's " cruise and furnish us with mile-stones 
 and finger-posts, speaking metaphorically, in Lieu- 
 tenant Dalton's early career. 
 
 Feb. 20, 1744 
 
 The Downs. 
 
 March 30, 1744 
 May 2, 1744 
 May 29, 1744 
 June 5, 1744 
 
 Spithead. 
 At sea. 
 St. Jago. 
 At sea. 
 
 August 29, 1744 
 
 do. 
 
 Extract from the London Gazette, August 1744 : — 
 " Letters from Commodore Barnet who arrived at 
 Porto Pray a on the island of St. Jago, 26th of May 
 last, with a squadron of His Majesty's ships under his 
 command, gives an account that he found rideing in 
 the road a Spanish privateer called the ' Amiable 
 Maria' of 14 carriage and 12 swivel guns and 79 
 
22 
 
 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 men, together with a Pink of about 250 Tons under 
 Spanish colours, which he at first took no notice of, 
 having no intention to violate the neutrality of the 
 King of Portugal's Port, but being afterwards informed 
 that Privateer had taken Pink together with a Brigan- 
 tine and burnt two other English ships which were all 
 at anchor in the Island of May, and whose men they 
 left on that island, the Commodore acquainted the 
 Governor that finding Privateer had so notoriously 
 violated Neutrality of Island of May, he did not think 
 himself obliged to observe any with regard to her, and 
 he accordingly summoned Privateer and Pink to sur- 
 render, which they did, and he took possession of 
 them.' , 
 
 Sept. 4, 1744 
 Sept. 13, 1744 
 Sept. 21, 1744 
 Nov. 7, 1744 
 Nov. 14, 1744 
 Dec. 13, 1744 
 Feb. 4, 1745 
 Feb. 22, 1745 
 April 29, 1745 
 May 6, 1745 
 June 3, 1745 
 July 22, 1745 
 
 St. Augustine Bay. 
 
 Madagascar. 
 
 At sea. 
 
 At Prince's Island. 
 
 Batavia. 
 
 Anchored off Luceparas. 
 
 Straights of Sunda. 
 
 Batavia Road. 
 
 Sunda. 
 
 At sea. 
 
 Off Ceylon. 
 
 Fort St. David. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 23 
 
 The following extracts from Orme's History of India, 
 explain the above cruise of the " Preston w : — 
 
 M War was now declared between Great Britain and 
 France, in consequence of which a squadron of English 
 men of war appeared in the Indian seas. It consisted 
 of two 60-gun ships, one of 50 and a frigate of 
 20 guns : these ships did not come immediately to the 
 English settlements in Indostan, but passing beyond 
 them cruised in two divisions in the straights of 
 Sunda and Malacca. They took in these stations 
 three French ships returning from China to Europe,* 
 and one returning from Manilla to Pondicherry ; the 
 
 cargoes of which produced £180,000 sterling 
 
 After rendezvousing at Batavia, the squadron united 
 appeared on the Coast of Coromandel in the month of 
 July 1745, at which time the garrison of Pondicherry 
 consisted of no more than 436 Europeans \ its fortifica- 
 tions were not completed, and no French squadron 
 had hitherto appeared in India." 
 
 The French Governor of Pondicherry was so alarmed 
 for the safety of that place, that he asked the Nabob of 
 Arcot to insist with the English Company at Madras 
 that Commodore Barnet should confine his operations to 
 
 * Commodore Barnet took a French 50-gun ship and three prizes. 
 (Campbell's Naval History, vol. iv. page 54.) 
 
24 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 the sea. The Nabob being won over to this one-sided 
 bargain, ordered the English Governor to inform the 
 Commodore that no hostilities must take place on land, 
 or he — the Nabob of the Carnatic — would make the 
 town of Madras suffer for it. "This threat," says 
 Orme, " made so much impression upon the government 
 of Madras, that they requested and prevailed on Com- 
 modore Barnet to confine his operations to the sea. 
 He therefore sent one of the 50-gun ships to cruise in 
 the road of Balasore at the entrance of the river 
 Ganges, where she took two or three French ships 
 returning from different parts of India to the French 
 settlements in Bengal/' The ship sent to Balasore 
 was the " Preston," as the following dates show : — 
 
 August 14, 1745 . . At sea. 
 
 Sept. 4, 1745 ... In Balasore road. 
 
 From the log-book of the " Preston " for 1745 (now 
 at the Public Record Office), I read that on August 
 22 she captured the French ship " Heureux," and 
 on September 15 she took a French and a Dutch 
 ship. From the short account given in the log book, 
 I gather that there was a sharp action between the 
 "Heureux" and the " Preston " before the former 
 struck her flag, but the (< Preston " only lost one boy in 
 the engagement. The capture of these ships — added 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 25 
 
 to those captured in the straits of Sunda — would give 
 a fair share of prize-money to the officers on board, 
 amongst whom was our Lieutenant of Marines. In 
 those good old days, officers got their full share of prize- 
 money, and had not to wait many years for it as they 
 have now-a-days, and sometimes never get it at all. 
 Now to return to the cruise of the " Preston " : — 
 Sept. 21, 1745 . Off the island Negrais. 
 
 Nov. 7, 1745 
 Nov. 30, 1745 
 Jan. 22, 1746 
 Jan. 29, 1746 
 Feb. 27, 1746 
 May 7, 1746 
 June 9, 1746 
 
 Do. King's Island. 
 At sea. 
 
 Fort St. George. 
 Off Pondicherrie. 
 Fort St. David. 
 Off Caricale. 
 Negapatam Road. 
 
 Extract from Orme's History of India, vol. i. 
 page 62 : — 
 
 " There was now certain intelligence that a French 
 squadron was preparing to come on the coast of Coro- 
 mandel, when that of the English was deprived of one 
 of its chief advantages by losing Commodore Barnet, 
 who died at Fort St. David in April. His death, hap- 
 pening at a time when the English affairs in India were 
 threatened with danger, was generally regretted as a 
 public loss; and, indeed, he was a man of great abilities 
 in sea affairs." 
 
26 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 On June 25th the English squadron, cruising near 
 Negapatam, descried the French squadron, which con- 
 sisted of nine ships, and was commanded by De La 
 Bourdonnais, an experienced French admiral. Five of 
 them were 50-gun ships, and on board the ships were 
 3,300 men. The English squadron consisted o£ five 
 ships and a frigate, with only half the number of men 
 on board them that the French had. Captain Peyton 
 — as the senior officer — commanded. An engagement 
 took place between the two fleets, but at such a distance 
 that but little damage was done. The fight began at 
 four in the afternoon and finished that evening. The 
 English had 14 killed and 46 wounded. One of the 
 French ships was dismasted and much shattered. Not- 
 withstanding this, Captain Peyton, alarmed at the 
 superior strength of the enemy, called a Council of 
 War next morning, and it was resolved not to venture 
 a second engagement till they were better prepared to 
 meet the enemy. 
 
 "When a commander-in-chief," says Campbell, " in- 
 vested with full power to act by his sole authority, calls 
 a Council of War, it creates a strong suspicion that he 
 wants to divide the blame of an unjust action. . . . 
 Peyton disappeared, and sailed the Lord knows 
 whither." 
 
 After the English squadron had refitted in the 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN BALTON. 27 
 
 harbour of Trincomalee, they proceeded northward, 
 and on the 24th July sighted the French squadron. 
 
 " The English," says Orme, " perceiving the addi- 
 tion of cannon, with which the enemy had been sup- 
 plied at Pondicherry, avoided an engagement. The 
 two squadrons were three days in sight of each other, 
 after which, according to M. De La Bourdonnais* 
 account, the English ships, availing themselves of the 
 advantage of sailing better than the French, disap- 
 peared." 
 
 Such were the facts of the case, and it is useless 
 to make any remarks about the policy of the English 
 commander. Least said soonest mended. Where he 
 took his squadron will be seen below : — 
 
 July 21, 1746 . . Off Fryer's Hood. 
 Aug. 23, 1746 . . Pullicat Road. 
 Aug. 27, 1746 . . At Sea. 
 Sept. 8, 1746 . . Hughley River. 
 
 While the English ships were on their way to 
 Bengal, Admiral De La Bourdonnais prepared to lay 
 siege to Madras. The English Company were much 
 alarmed at these preparations, and applied to the 
 Nabob of Arcot to restrain the French from com- 
 mitting hostilities against them by land. 
 
 "But," says Orme, "they omitted to employ the 
 most certain means of obtaining his protection by 
 
28 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 neglecting to accompany their application for his 
 assistance with a present of money. This ill-judged 
 parsimony left the Nabob so lukewarm in their 
 interests, that, although he did not give M. Dupleix 
 (Governor of Pondicherry) a positive permission, he 
 refrained from making any preparations, or even 
 from using menaces to prevent the French from 
 attacking Madras/' 
 
 Madras was doomed. The French troops landed 
 four leagues to the south of the town on September 3, 
 and the next day advanced within cannon-shot of the 
 place. After a week's siege, the town was delivered 
 up to the French, and the English surrendered them- 
 selves prisoners of war. The French admiral agreed 
 to allow the English to ransom the town, and promised 
 to settle the ransom on easy and moderate terms.* 
 While the siege was in progress, the Nabob of Arcot 
 sent a message to Dupleix, reproaching him for attack- 
 ing Madras, and threatening to send an army there if 
 the siege was not immediately raised. This message 
 arrived the day that Madras capitulated, and Dupleix, 
 in order to pacify the Nabob, sent him word that the 
 town should be given up to him, and he could make 
 his own terms with the English for their ransoming it. 
 
 * Ortne, vol. i., page 68. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 29 
 
 Bourdonnais, who was a man of high honour and 
 integrity, would not agree to this, and proceeded to 
 treat with the English for the ransom of the town. 
 Dupleix claimed the sole right of disposing of Madras 
 as being Governor-General of the French establish- 
 ments in India, and the Council of Pondicherry backed 
 him up. Disputes ensued between the two rivals, which, 
 in all probability, saved the English Company from total 
 destruction, as, on September 27, three French 
 ships of war arrived, with a large reinforcement of 
 troops, sufficient to have conquered all the English 
 settlements — which was the intention of Bourdon- 
 nais, if Dupleix had not thwarted him in all his 
 plans. 
 
 History repeats itself. From the most remote ages 
 down to the present time, that demon Discord and 
 that arch-fiend Jealousy have marred the greatest 
 achievements. Sceptres have fallen, kingdoms have 
 been lost, armies have been routed, the strongest 
 fortresses taken, simply and entirely because those set 
 in authority cannot agree amongst themselves, cannot 
 curb their ambition, and cannot set aside for a moment 
 their own individual interests, even though the enemy 
 be thundering at the city gates. Here is a case in 
 point. If Dupleix and Bourdonnais had only gone 
 hand in hand, they might have carried all before them ; 
 
30 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 but they let the golden moment pass, and their chance 
 was lost. An enemy who never delays came upon them 
 — the northern monsoon. This terrific hurricane, which 
 rages along the coast every autumn, set in with unusual 
 violence the beginning of October, and six of the French 
 ships in the Madras roads were driven out to sea ; five 
 were dismasted and one foundered. 
 
 "The articles of the treaty of ransom had been 
 adjusted," says Orme, " the day before the storm 
 happened. It was agreed that the French should 
 evacuate the town by the 4th of October ; and by one 
 of the articles the artillery and warlike stores remain- 
 ing in the town were to be equally divided between the 
 French and English." 
 
 Dupleix, who had his own dishonourable schemes in 
 view, insisted on the French retaining Madras for 
 three months, and Bourdonnais was obliged to request 
 the English to accept these terms, which they did, 
 and the treaty was signed on October 10. The 
 ransom of the town was fixed at £440,000. Hardly 
 had Bourdonnais sailed away with his shattered fleet, 
 than the Nabob of Arcot made preparations for seizing 
 on Madras, which he saw Dupleix had no intention of 
 delivering up to him. The Nabob's army laid siege to 
 the town, but was speedily routed by a French detach- 
 ment sent against it, and the French remained undis- 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 31 
 
 puted conquerors of the field. This victory gave 
 Dupleix the pretext he wanted ; he declared the treaty 
 of ransom to be null and void. 
 
 " The English were enjoined," says the historian 
 Orme, " to deliver up the keys of all magazines without 
 exception — all merchandises, plate, provisions, warlike 
 stores and horses were declared the property of the 
 French Company." 
 
 After this flagrant breach of faith the French troops 
 prepared to attack Fort St. David, the stronghold of 
 the English. The English applied to the Nabob for 
 assistance, and he — smarting with the memory of 
 defeat — sent a large force to assist them, and they 
 were thus able to repel the attacks of the French. 
 Thus ended the year 1746, and the beginning of 1747 
 found the French army before Fort St. David. 
 
 In 1746 Captain John Amherst (younger brother of 
 Jeffery, first Lord Amherst) succeeded Lord Northesk 
 as captain of H.M.S. "Preston/' Lord Northesk 
 had been long enough on board the " Preston " to 
 form the highest opinion of young John Dalton, and, 
 as will be shown hereafter, the kindness and good-will 
 that existed between the commander of the "Preston" 
 and the young subaltern of Marines was continued by 
 their children. 
 
 On December 18, 1746, Lieutenant Dalton was 
 
32 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 promoted 1st Lieutenant.* In the winter of this year 
 the " Preston's " movements were as follows : — 
 Dec. 26, 1746 . . Ingerlee. 
 
 March 7, 1747 
 March 31, 1747 
 April 13, 1747 
 April 15, 1747 
 
 . Fort St. George. 
 
 . Fort St. David. 
 Do. 
 
 . Off Pondicherrie. 
 " The squadron," says Orme, " had been reinforced 
 in Bengal by the arrival of two ships, one of 60 guns 
 and the other of 40, sent from England with Admiral 
 Griffin/* 
 
 The fleet arrived off Fort St. David in March, and 
 Griflin landed with the Marines and sailors. The 
 following extract from the Evening Post refers to this 
 event : — 
 
 " October 1747. — The East India Company have 
 received advice by an express over land, with an 
 account that the French had been twice repulsed in 
 their siege of Fort St. David in February last, and 
 that, as they were preparing for a third attack, Com- 
 modore Griffin appeared before the place with men-of- 
 war, and landed 1,000 men, who obliged the French 
 to retreat with loss of cannon and baggage. After 
 which the Commodore, having been joined by two 
 
 * War Office Records. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 38 
 
 ships of war, had blocked up Pondicherrie, and, as 
 the Nabob with his Indians had done the same by- 
 land, it was thought the place, which is the only settle- 
 ment of importance that the French possess in the 
 East Indies, must soon surrender for want of provisions. 
 The squadron consists of the following ships : — 
 
 /York, 
 
 " 60 guns 
 
 "50 guns- 
 
 Princess Mary, 
 Exeter, 
 Medway; 
 Eltham, 
 Harwich, 
 Preston, 
 Winchester ; 
 (The Pearle, 
 " 40 guns J Medway's Prize, 
 (Lively." 
 The retreat of the French troops before the English 
 force was probably the first occasion on which Lieu- 
 tenant Dalton served with the land forces in India, and 
 his first experience of Fort St. David. 
 Now to return to the " Preston " : — 
 
 May 7, 1747 . . Fort St. David. 
 
 May 23, 1747 . . Pondicherrie. 
 Sept. 23, 1747 . . Madrass. 
 Oct. 31, 1747 . . Franquematta. 
 
 8 
 
34 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Extracts from the Evening Post, 1747 : — 
 
 " It is said Commodore Griffin has taken 6 French 
 ships in the Road of Pondicherrie, and destroyed several 
 others, and that he has likewise taken the * St. Louis/ 
 a French man-of-war of 40 guns. Another account 
 says it was not a man-of-war, but a large ship. Six 
 small trading ships are also said to have been taken 
 by him." 
 
 " By the Dutch ships arrived from the East Indies 
 we have an account that the ' Oxford/ Captain Stevens, 
 was arrived at Batavia from Fort St. David to take in 
 arrack for the use of the men of war under Commo- 
 dore Griffin." 
 
 In October most of the ships went to Ceylon to 
 escape the monsoon. In February, 1748, they returned 
 to Fort St. David, where they remained till September. 
 The Marines in all probability were on land most of 
 the time doing garrison duty. 
 
 On July 26, 1748, Admiral the Hon. E. Boscawen 
 arrived with a large fleet from Europe. He had been 
 sent out to take the command of the whole squadron 
 in the East Indies, vice Commodore Griffin* ordered 
 home. In sporting parlance, Boscawen had been sent 
 to u wipe " Griffin's eye. 
 
 * Commodore Griffin was promoted to the rank of Rear-Admiral. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 35 
 
 The " Preston " was one of the ships ordered home, 
 and while Boscawen was preparing for the expedition 
 to Pondicherry, the "Preston " was being dismantled of 
 her guns and stores for the use of the ships bound for 
 Pondicherry. I gather all this from the log-book of 
 that ship. Here is one of the short daily notices in 
 this book : — 
 
 "August 6th, 1748.— Weather . . . Wind . . . 
 Landed all our Marines by order of the Admiral. 
 Killed three bullocks which weighed," &c. &c. 
 
 Referring to the ship's muster-book, I find that on 
 August 5 the Marines on board the " Preston " mus- 
 tered 23, and on August 7 and every succeeding day 
 there was only one Marine borne on the ship's books. 
 This luckless man was the officer — Lieutenant Dalton. 
 He was ordered to return with Admiral Griffin, but 
 all his men were sent on shore to join the troops about 
 to march against Pondicherry. If the officers of the 
 ship thought their case a hard one in being ordered 
 home instead of being allowed to take part in the siege 
 of Pondicherry, what must the feelings of the Marine 
 officer have been on seeing himself thus deprived of his 
 men and not allowed to accompany them. 
 
 He counted them at break of day, 
 
 And when the sun set, where were they ? 
 
 The ship's officers still had their men and their duties 
 
 3 * 
 
36 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 to attend to. They also could amuse themselves by- 
 whistling for the wind, and could d n it when it 
 
 came for being a foul one, but a marine had not even 
 this privilege. Referring to this ancient log-book , 
 which was kept by the first lieutenant of the 
 "Preston/' I read that while the ships were " rideing 
 at anchor * off Fort St. David, the guns of Admiral 
 Boscawen's ships could be heard firing at Ariacopang, 
 which was being besieged by both land and sea forces. 
 This must have been very galling to the officers and 
 men left behind — sportsmen not allowed to join in the 
 battue. The log-book being an official journal, of 
 course says nothing about this. Indeed, it gives few 
 details of any kind excepting the state of the weather, 
 and affairs connected with the ship. For instance, 
 after mentioning the hearing of the reports of the guns 
 bombarding Ariacopang, the writer goes on to say that 
 " two bullocks were killed which weighed " so many 
 pounds. I can fancy the officers at dinner eating 
 their salt junk and bullock's liver, listening to the 
 boom of the distant guns — and cursing their bad luck 
 in not being there. 
 
 Early in September the " Preston " and other ships 
 left Fort St. David for Trincomalee Bay ; but, before 
 going any farther, I must mention a circumstance 
 which, I think, proves that Lieutenant Dalton had for 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 37 
 
 some months previous to Admiral Boscawen's arrival 
 been on garrison duty in Fort St. David, and was 
 known there. This circumstance is, my finding in the 
 East India Records for 1751 a copy of the last Will 
 and Testament of John Hallyburton, who died in 1751, 
 but whose Will bears the date of August 4, 1748, 
 and the first part of which is as follows : — 
 
 " I John Hallyburton late of Madrass, but at this 
 present of Fort St. David, being in Health of Body 
 and Mind do in case of my death make this my last 
 Will and Testament, hereby revoking all former Wills 
 by me made. 
 
 " Imprimis I give and bequeath the sum of seventy 
 pounds to my Moor servant Allie RAzzabeag, and to 
 my Christian servant Thomas Morse all my Linnen 
 and wearing apparrell of what kind soever. 
 
 " To Mr. Joseph Fowke, Capt. John Holland, Capt. 
 Rodolphus de Gingins, Lieutenant John Dalton, Lieut. 
 George Gardner, Mr. Andrew Munro and Mr. William 
 Belsches each ten pounds sterling for mourning." * 
 
 * From the fact of his Will being given in the East India Records, I 
 presume he held some Government appointment at Fort St. David. 
 A Mr. David Haliburton gave some valuable information about Lord 
 Clive and Indian affairs to Sir J. Malcolm, when the latter was 
 writing Olive's Memoirs. 
 
38 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Who this John Hallyburton was I do not know, 
 but I infer from the above that Lieutenant Dalton was 
 well known at Fort St. David, and was expected there 
 again. T mention this as it may help to explain sub- 
 sequent actions of Lieutenant Dalton, and show they 
 were premeditated. 
 
 On September 15, 1748, the " Preston" arrived 
 in Trincomalee Bay, and on the 23rd of that month 
 the officers and most of the men were discharged by 
 order, as shown by the muster-book of the "Pres- 
 ton," and amongst the names of the officers discharged 
 is that of Lieutenant Dalton/* The last entry in 
 the log-book of the " Preston " explains this circum- 
 stance : — 
 
 " Discharged per order into the ' Princess Mary * 
 5 petty officers and 65 seamen. 
 
 " The Captain, Commission and Warrant officers 
 were to go on board different ships of the Squadron 
 where they have orders to receive them for their pas- 
 sage home. The boatswain was left in command of 
 the e Preston,' she being reduced to a hulk/' 
 
 Hard fate ! Reduced from a 50-gun ship to a hulk ; 
 
 * Number 78. Entry, December 12, 1743 ; discharged per order 
 September 23, 1748, in Trincomalee Bay. (Muster-book of H.M.S. 
 " Preston.") 
 
. MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN BALTON. 39 
 
 once commanded by a belted Earl and now under the 
 command of a Bo'sun and a Bo'sun's mate. What 
 became of her after that I know not ; there was no one 
 to chronicle the state of the wind, the killing of bul- 
 locks and their weight, the broaching of casks of beef, 
 the setting the "sailes/' and other such events. 
 Admiral Griffin remained in Trincomalee Bay until he 
 sailed for Europe in January. Whether Lieutenant 
 Dalton returned home with the squadron, or not, 
 remains to be seen. 
 
 In October, Admiral Boscawen's fleet arrived in the 
 Bay. The siege of Pondicherry had been raised, and 
 the English lost 1,000 men during the siege, while the 
 French lost very few. Dupleix went so far as to say 
 that the only damage done by the guns from the fleet 
 was the killing of a poor old Malabar woman in the 
 streets of Pondicherry. 
 
 Before closing this chapter, I must chronicle the 
 death of Colonel John Duncomb of the 8th Marine 
 Regiment, and the appointment of Lord George 
 Beauclerk to be Colonel of the regiment. London 
 Gazette, December 1747 : " Lord George Beauclerk 
 to be Colonel of a Regiment of Marines in room of 
 Colonel Duncomb, deceased/' Lord George Beau- 
 clerk was appointed from the Foot Guards, and 
 in March 1748 he was transferred from the 8th 
 
40 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Marines to a Foot regiment, and Colonel Jorden 
 was appointed Colonel of Marines. London Gazette, 
 March 1748: " Colonel John Jorden to be Colonel 
 of a Marine Regiment, vice Beauclerk, Colonel of 
 Foot." 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN I) ALTON. 41 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Retrospective Sketch of the East India Company's Affairs. — Strength 
 of their Army in 1748. — Peace signed between England and 
 France. — Reduction of the ten Marine Regiments. — Lieutenant 
 Dalton placed upon Half-pay. — He is appointed 1st Lieutenant 
 of an Independent Company by Admiral Boscawen. — Interesting 
 Letter from an Artillery Officer at Fort St. David to a Friend at 
 Woolwich. — Lieutenant Dalton joins the East India Company's 
 Service in 1749, and is made Captain of the Grenadier Company. 
 
 rPHE complete failure of the attack on Pondicherry 
 was a heavy blow to the East India Company. 
 Their foothold on the soil of India had never been 
 very secure, and now the very foundation of their 
 power seemed to be tottering. 
 
 Since the reign of Queen Elizabeth this Company 
 had been engaged in extensive commerce in India ; 
 but their settlements were few and far between, and 
 confined to the coast. These settlements had either 
 been purchased, or ceded to the Company by Native 
 Princes. Though there were at this time — as there 
 
42 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 are now — three Presidencies, these Presidencies only- 
 consisted of a few factories and fortresses in Bombay, 
 Bengal, and Madras ; and, to show the little extent of 
 territory in these Presidencies belonging to the Com- 
 pany, Madras was considered the most important of 
 the three. 
 
 Many things had combined together to keep the 
 English so backward. For a hundred years the Por- 
 tuguese had had the monopoly of the East Indian 
 trade, and, from having the exclusive right of passage 
 to India by the Cape of Good Hope, they were able to 
 defy all other nations ; but when their fleet came in 
 contact with the English and Dutch fleets, and this 
 exclusive right was lost to them, their power in India 
 came to an end, and they had to give way before the 
 rising stars of Holland and England. In the 17th 
 century the Dutch were at the height of their commer- 
 cial prosperity, and the most successful traders in the 
 world. They acquired considerable possessions in the 
 Indian Seas, and their commercial enterprise was far 
 ahead of the English, who confined themselves to their 
 factories and small settlements on the coast of Hin- 
 dostan. The English also kept themselves aloof from 
 all the quarrels of the native princes, which was — 
 with their limited numbers — a safe policy, but not the 
 way to acquire fame and increased territory. When 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 43 
 
 the French established a trading Company in India, 
 they took a very different course, and proved more for- 
 midable rivals to the English than either the Portu- 
 guese or Dutch. Their settlements on the coast of 
 Coromandel were contiguous to the British, and whether 
 their countries were at peace or war made little 
 difference to the two rival Companies. " The native 
 powers," says Sir John Malcolm, "by engaging in 
 alliance, and inviting to interference in internal 
 politics, the subjects of one European state, leave to 
 the other, who may be in rivalry or hostility with it, 
 no option between certain ruin, and employing means 
 of self-defence and retaliation. This truth was never 
 more completely evinced than in 1744, when war was 
 declared between England and France. On receipt of 
 this intelligence, the forces under the control of the Com- 
 panies of the two nations on the coast of Coromandel, 
 prepared to prosecute hostilities by land and sea, upon 
 a scale which involved both in a scene of operations 
 more suited to empires than to commercial factories. 
 The results of these operations will appear wonderful 
 to him who only considers the handful of troops which 
 either party could bring into the field; but the im- 
 provements which within the last two centuries had 
 taken place in Europe, gave its soldiers an incalculable 
 advantage over those of Asia, before the latter were 
 
44 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 taught by repeated defeats to make war upon more 
 equal terms with their European opponents. The supe- 
 riority of a well-constructed machine over manual 
 labour is not more extraordinary, than the advantages 
 which discipline and the improvements in fire-arms 
 and artillery afford to a regular body of troops over 
 an irregular and badly-armed force The well- 
 commanded and well-trained battalion moves amidst 
 ten thousand of its rabble opponents like a giant 
 with a thousand hands, which defend or strike, 
 according to the dictates of one mind, and to whom 
 an unconnected force, where every individual acts for 
 himself, can offer neither injury or resistance." 
 
 The great difference between Asiatic and European 
 troops will be easily understood fron this graphic 
 description, given by an experienced soldier and histo- 
 rian, and it will account for the eagerness with which 
 the native princes of Hindostan sought the alliance of 
 the English and French in the constant little wars 
 which at that time convulsed the empire. 
 
 The English had by far the best fleet in Indian 
 waters, but the French were the strongest on land, not 
 only in point of numbers, but from possessing well- 
 trained troops and competent engineers. The failure 
 of the attack on Pondicherry was attributed to the 
 want of good engineers more than anything else. At 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 45 
 
 that siege the French had the services of M. Paradis, 
 who was a host in himself and a second Vauban. It 
 was generally said at the time that the failure of the 
 attack on Carthagena, in 1741, was mainly due to the 
 want of engineers,* and it was proposed to remedy 
 this evil by organizing a body of military engineers ► 
 According to Clode's Military Forces of the Crown, 
 the scientific Corps of Engineers acquired its military 
 character so far back as 1683. But, until May 14, 
 1757, when they were commissioned by George II., the 
 Engineer officers were as much civilians as soldiers, 
 although by an Order in Council of August 22, 1717, 
 the Engineers became part of the military branch of 
 the Ordnance Department. The few engineers who 
 accompanied Admiral Boscawen's expedition were so 
 badly qualified for their duties that a good deal of the 
 work had to be done by the Artillery. f 
 
 Until Major Lawrence J arrived in India in 1748, to 
 take command of the Company's troops, there had 
 
 * London Daily Post, Feb. 17, 1742 
 
 f After Admiral Boscawen's despatches had appeared in the news- 
 papers a notice appeared in the Daily Advertiser of March 16, 
 1749, to the effect that the Artillery had no connection whatever with 
 the Engineers. 
 
 X Stringer Lawrence, a brevet major in the British army, was born 
 in 1697, and was many years an officer in Clayton's Foot Regiment 
 (now the 14th). He died a major-general in 1775. 
 
46 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 been no officers of experience in that service, and but 
 few troops. There was such a difficulty in obtaining 
 good officers that in 1745 six sergeants of the Foot 
 Guards were offered lieutenants' commissions if they 
 would go out to India, which they did.* The recruits 
 sent out from England by the East India Directors 
 were often the lowest scum in London — the offscour- 
 ings of prisons and workhouses — and not trained 
 soldiers such as the French had. When Major Law- 
 rence arrived at Fort St. David he found but few 
 troops to command. The plan of training the natives 
 as soldiers had only just been adopted, and as yet but 
 few had been enrolled into the service. With the ex- 
 ception of the Marines on board the fleet, no English 
 regiment had been sent out to India to guard the 
 British settlements there. Since the wholesale destruc- 
 tion of regiments in the West Indies by disease, the 
 " Indies" had a bad name, and the regiments were 
 kept sufficiently employed on active service in Europe. 
 When Admiral Boscawen was ordered to the East 
 Indies in 1747 with a large force under his command, 
 twelve companies of soldiers were raised to accompany 
 the expedition. These companies were called " Inde- 
 
 * From the Evening Post, 1745. 
 
MEMOIR, OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 47 
 
 pendent Companies," and were often raised in time of 
 war to go on foreign service. 
 
 I find the following notice about these companies in 
 the Evening Post of May 30, 1747 : — 
 
 "The twelve Independent Companies to be raised 
 are to be draughted six out of the regiments on the 
 Irish Establishment, and six out of the regiments in 
 England, and are to have each a captain, three lieute- 
 nants, and an ensign, and the officers, we hear, will be 
 appointed out of those regiments lately disbanded." 
 
 These companies each contained a hundred men, 
 and sailed with Admiral Boscawen to India. When 
 the Admiral arrived at Fort St. David, Major Lawrence 
 informed him of the great want of officers, and Admiral 
 Boscawen recommended for commissions two volunteers 
 who came out with him from England, and also James 
 Kilpatrick,"* a lieutenant of Marines. In the Company's 
 Records for 1748 I find mention made of only three 
 companies of foot of 100 men each, and a train of artil- 
 lery commanded by Lieutenant Merriman. From the 
 civil nature of these old records it is difficult to find 
 out the real state of military affairs at that time, but 
 
 * This officer succeeded Captain Dalton as Commandant of Trichi- 
 nopoly in September 1753. He saw much service under Clive, and 
 died a major in 1757. 
 
48 MEMOIB OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 from a few letters and various odds and ends of mili- 
 tary intelligence interspersed amongst commercial 
 miscellanea, I may safely say that in 1748 there were 
 not 500 European soldiers in the i{ Presidency of 
 Madras/' Major Lawrence found no cavalry at all, 
 and it was not till the close of 1749 that, by his 
 advice, a troop of horse was raised, which was thought 
 a most important step. The command of the troop 
 was given to Captain de Gingins, the senior captain at 
 Fort St. David. Truly the Madras "army" of 1748 
 was a very small one ! It is difficult to imagine a 
 smaller army or one more deficiently officered — in 
 numbers. There appears to have been only one Engi- 
 neer officer in the Madras Presidency — Mr. George 
 Jones. He was succeeded, on June 13, 1748, by 
 Captain Alexander Delavaux, who was appointed Engi- 
 neer and captain of the train of artillery at Fort St. 
 David. Such was the "effective list" of the East 
 India Company's forces when Admiral Boscawen 
 arrived at Fort St. David with his fleet, on board 
 which were the twelve Independent Companies, a 
 large body of Marines, and one company of Royal 
 Artillery. 
 
 Having given a sketch of the Company's affairs, it 
 is necessary now to return to Admiral Griffin, who was 
 under orders for England. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 49 
 
 Griffin was in Trincomalee Bay with a few of his 
 ships, and thither came, after the raising of the siege 
 of Pondicherry, part of Admiral Boscawen's fleet, to 
 avoid the monsoon. In November came the news that 
 peace had been signed between England and France 
 in the preceding April, and, in consequence of this 
 peace, a number of regiments were ordered to be 
 Teduced, the ten Marine regiments being among the 
 number. Colonel Jorden's Marines were ordered to 
 be reduced November 8, 1748, and all the officers 
 placed upon half-pay. The news of this general re- 
 duction must have been a heavy blow for many of the 
 Marine officers in India, who saw their means of 
 livelihood taken away from them, and but very faint 
 hopes of ever getting on the full-pay list again. 
 Many an officer's life has been blasted by this com- 
 pulsory retirement, which, fortunately, in these days 
 is seldom resorted to in the case of efficient and 
 deserving subaltern officers. Lieutenant Dalton, ac- 
 cordingly, found himself placed on the shelf at the 
 age of twenty-three, with only two shillings and four- 
 pence per day. The pleasure of going home was quite 
 •effaced by this unexpected news, and he resolved to 
 apply to Admiral Boscawen — who was General of 
 Marines as well as Admiral of the Blue — and to 
 offer his services to that popular and kind-hearted 
 
 4 
 
50 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 commander. As being placed on half-pay released 
 him from all duty, he returned to Fort St. David 
 where Admiral Boscawen had established himself, 
 and offered him his services. The following extract 
 from the official records at the War Office shows the 
 result of his application : — 
 
 " Placed upon Half Pay upon the reduction of the 
 Regiment, tho' made 1st Lieutenant in Captain John 
 Fletcher, sen/s, Independent Companies in the East 
 Indies by Admiral Boscawen/' 
 
 There must have been many Marine officers in India 
 who, like Lieutenant Dalton, were placed on the shelf, 
 nolens volens, and it speaks well for Lieutenant Dal- 
 ton's character and soldier-like qualities, that he was 
 at once appointed to an Independent Company by the 
 Commander of the sea and land forces. Admiral 
 Boscawen had orders to stay in India till further 
 orders, and he remained at Fort St. David with the 
 troops. The name of Edward Boscawen is a well- 
 known one in the Valhalla of naval heroes. Many 
 anecdotes of his coolness and firmness under the most 
 trying circumstances have been handed down to us, 
 and his H sayings " quoted by various writers. These 
 bons mots, like many of the " sayings " attributed to 
 the great Napoleon, are doubtless purely apocryphal, 
 but, as they are characteristic of the person to whom 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 51 
 
 they relate, I may be pardoned for repeating a speech 
 often fathered upon Admiral Boscawen.* It is related 
 of him that, when in command of a British vessel, he 
 was on one occasion hurriedly aroused from sleep by 
 the 1st Lieutenant, who reported that two large French 
 men-of-war were bearing down upon their ship, and 
 asked his commander what he was to do ? Boscawen 
 
 at once angrily replied, " Do ? why fight 'em ! d n 
 
 'em, to be sure ! " 
 
 An interesting letter from an officer of the Royal 
 Artillery to a friend at Woolwich was published in the 
 Evening Post, in 1749, and is interesting from the 
 graphic account given in it of the u deprivations " 
 of a soldier's life at Fort St. David — a place very often 
 to be mentioned in this narrative. 
 
 u Extract of a letter from an Artillery officer, dated 
 Fort St. David's, January 7, 1749 :— 
 
 " We have no Business here but looking after our 
 men, and no pleasure but waiting on the General ; for 
 
 by the Bye this is as d d a place as ever men were 
 
 troop'd in ; black women instead of white ; boiled 
 Bice instead of Bread, and the Punch Houses such 
 
 * Boscawen's biographer, in the Dictionary of National Biography, 
 now in course of publication, says this speech is imaginary, but at 
 this distance of time it is impossible to tell whether it is or not. 
 
 A. * 
 
52 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 cut-throats that a man need have the Indies to pay 
 their bills. I warrant you think that we have Rack 
 Punch for nothing; but it is a confounded mistake; 
 for in ordering some they brought us so much to 
 pay, in saying it came from Goa or Batavia, that 
 we have been forced ever since to content ourselves 
 with a Drink made of Toddy ; a Liquor which would 
 not go down with you at Woolwich. However we 
 are all cheerful and I do not think there is a Man 
 amongst us that would wish to leave this or any 
 other place unless the General was with us. You 
 can't conceive what a Man he is, he is a Father to all 
 under his command, and the Artillery, Sailors, and 
 Independent Companies by his means love one another 
 as Brothers. I never heard them dispute which was 
 the best man, but I have often heard them vye with 
 one another which would do most for their Com- 
 mander, the Landsmen calling him General, the Sea- 
 men, Admiral ; the poorest creatures can go to him as 
 •easily at all hours as the Governour of the Fort can, 
 and he receives and hears all Petitions without their 
 going through a secretary. 
 
 " I must tell you a story of him ; Benjamin Walcot, 
 a Matross, who behaved remarkably brave at the taking 
 of the Fort Ariocopang received there many wounds, 
 and though all imaginary care was taken of him, yet 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 53 
 
 upon our return hither he died, and the General would 
 honour his corpse by accompanying it to the Grave 
 saying, 'there was no Honour too great for a man 
 who had fought well and died for the service of his 
 Country.' This was for a poor Matross. Had you 
 seen him on the death of Major Goodyear* your 
 heart would have bled. These are what have come 
 to my knowledge ; the Sailors and Independents can 
 speak of some instances of the like nature; in short 
 if Humanity and sweetness of disposition, if Bravery 
 and conduct, the rewarding of merit, the main- 
 taining Discipline, and the severe punishment of 
 vice, be virtues to speak a man, Boscawen is he. 
 We all adore him, and the merchants say they love 
 him." 
 
 This officer ended his letter by saying he would not 
 say who was to blame for the failure of the attack on 
 Pondicherry, but " neither General or troops animated 
 by his example could do more than they did against 
 such Engineers, such numbers, and such a Fortifica- 
 tion." 
 
 In one respect there was little or no difference 
 
 * Captain John Goodyear (with the local rank of Major in India), 
 was killed at the siege of Pondicherry. He was a gallant and 
 experienced Artillery officer. 
 
54 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 between the old Marine regiments and the Royal 
 Marines of a later creation. This similarity was in their 
 being cast aside, when their services were no longer 
 required by their country, and utterly forgotten until 
 grim-visaged war had again to be faced. Most of us 
 have heard the well-known anecdote of William IV. 
 (then Duke of Clarence), who, at a dinner party, 
 threw an empty bottle behind his chair, saying, " There 
 goes a Marine," and, on being asked by an indignant 
 Marine officer who happened to be present what he 
 meant by that remark, the Duke readily replied it was 
 u because he was a good fellow who had done his duty 
 and was ready to do it again." When Lieutenant 
 Dalton was suddenly placed on half-pay and cast aside, 
 like an empty bottle, before he had even a chance of 
 distinguishing himself, he stood much in need of some 
 powerful friend ; and to Boscawen, who was as kind a 
 hearted man as ever lived, Dalton owed his future suc- 
 cess in life. It was Boscawen who appointed him to 
 Fletcher's Independent Company, and it was Boscawen 
 who, two months after making this appointment, 
 recommended John Dalton to the East India Company 
 at Fort St. David, who were, with the Admiral's help, 
 making an addition to their little army. The officers 
 of the Independent Companies knew that when they 
 returned to England they would be all placed upon 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 55 
 
 half-pay,* and Lieutenant Dalton, having a good know- 
 ledge of the Company's affairs from frequent sojourns 
 at Fort St. David, and seeing a fair chance of gaining 
 fame and fortune by staying in India, offered his ser- 
 vices to the Company. Again it speaks highly for 
 Lieutenant Dalton's character and abilities that he was 
 offered a captain's commission, and the command of 
 the Grenadier Company f newly formed. He must 
 have been recommended for this post both by the 
 Admiral and Major Lawrence, and when he accepted 
 it, it was on the agreement with Admiral Boscawen 
 that he should be allowed to receive his half-pay when 
 he returned to England for good, as a lieutenant of 
 His Majesty's Service, which he was then entitled to. 
 In the half-pay muster books at the Public Record 
 
 * The twelve Independent Companies were disbanded in 1750 and 
 the officers placed on half-pay. 
 
 t The first introduction of grenadiers into the British army is thus 
 noticed by Evelyn, in his Diary, in an account of a review of troops at 
 Hounslow by Charles II. on April 29, 1673 : " Now were brought into 
 service a new kind of soldiers called grenadiers, who were dexterous 
 in flinging hand granados, everyone having a pouch full ; they had 
 furred caps with coped crowns like Janizaries, which made them look 
 very fierce, and some had long hoods hanging down behind, as we 
 picture fools. Their clothing being likewise piebald, yellow and red." 
 —Vol. II. (Edit. 1854), p. 119. 
 
56 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Office, I find the name of Lieutenant John Dalton of 
 Jorden's Marines with 2s. 4d. per diem for the years 
 1749 and 1750; but after that year, viz. after the 
 return of Admiral Boscawen, his name disappeared 
 from this list altogether. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 57 
 
 CHAPTEE IV. 
 
 The Kev. F. Fordyce versus Lieutenant dire and Captain Dalton. 
 
 Turning over the Fort St. David ledger for 1749 (now 
 at the India Office), which contains an omnium 
 gatherum of miscellaneous information, I came upon 
 the account of a Court of Inquiry held at Fort St. 
 David to inquire into the alleged assault upon the 
 Rev. Francis Fordyce, military chaplain at Cuddalore, 
 by Lieutenant Robert Clive; Captain Dalton and 
 Lieutenant John Worth being accused by Mr. Fordyce 
 of inciting Lieutenant Clive to commit the assault. 
 
 Any unpublished anecdote of Robert Clive is of 
 interest, and as the above incident bears direct evi- 
 dence to the friendship which already existed between 
 Clive and Dalton, and which was a life-long one, I 
 have no hesitation in making public an affair which 
 brought discredit on no one except the reverend (?) 
 gentleman who was the plaintiff in the case. 
 
.58 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 It seems that the Rev. F. Fordyce lodged a com- 
 plaint againt Lieutenant Clive for having assaulted 
 him, and also accused Captain Dalton and Lieutenant 
 John Worth of being Clive' s accomplices, and inciting 
 Clive to assault him. Mr. Fordyce's complaint having 
 oome to the ears of the Governor, he was summoned 
 to appear before the Governor and Council at Fort St. 
 David, and to give an account of the affair. Knowing 
 very well what would happen if the true facts of the 
 <jase came to light, he protested against the inquiry 
 being held, and, on being closely questioned by the 
 Council, he returned very rude answers and abruptly 
 left the room. Lieutenant Clive, Captain Dalton, 
 Lieutenant Worth, and other officers were then sum- 
 moned, and Lieutenant Clive being asked to give an 
 account of the affair handed in a written statement, 
 which I have copied from the Records, and which is as 
 follows : — 
 
 " Mr. Clive's report — 
 
 " That being at dinner with Messrs. Dalton and 
 Worth on or about 16th Feb. at Bandipollam, they 
 told him Mr. Fordyce had said to a gentleman in 
 public company that he was a scoundrel and a coward, 
 and that he had shook his cane over him in the pre- 
 sence of Mr. Levy Moses. Mr. Clive further says 
 that some time before this he had been informed by 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 59 
 
 Captain Cope that Mr. Fordyce did in conversation 
 with him, threaten to break every bone in his skin; 
 and he says that these repeated abuses so irritated him 
 that he could not forbear on meeting Mr. Fordyce in 
 Cuddalore to reproach him with his behaviour, which 
 he told him was so injurious he could bear it no longer, 
 and thereupon struck him 2 or 3 times with his cane, 
 which at last Mr. Fordyce returned, and then closed 
 in with him, but they were presently parted by Capt. 
 Lucas who happened to be by. Mr. Clive further 
 observes he is not the only person who has been abused 
 and calumniated by Mr. Fordyce, who had also 
 aspersed the character of Mr. Joseph Fowke by saying 
 he was a dark, designing villain, that he would slit his 
 nose the first time he met him, and that he had 
 knocked him under the table at the Governor's. He 
 further says Mr. Fordyce had told Captain Dalton 
 at Mr. Belsches' that if everybody would discourse 
 the Governor in the manner he had done, it would 
 alter affairs greatly, that he had talked to him till 
 he had made him quake or shake in his shoes, or 
 wrords to that effect. Mr. Clive also says Mr. Lind- 
 say told him he had heard Mr. Fordyce say that 
 Mr. Bulkeley was a scoundrel and a coward and 
 that he had shook his cane at him, as he had done 
 at Mr. Clive. Mr. Clive further says he threatened 
 
60 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 to thrash Mr. Bourchier, and that he had declared to 
 several people he had taken away gentlemen's swords 
 before now, and would pull off at any time his 
 canonicals to do himself justice; and lastly, Mr. 
 Clive says Mr. Lennox told him that Mr. Fordyce was 
 generally shunned and detested both at St. Helena and 
 the West Coast on account of his meddling Disposition 
 which rendered him disagreeable and obnoxious to 
 everyone. 
 
 " Signed, 
 
 "Robert Clive. 
 
 " Mr. Dalton's report — 
 
 " Captain Dalton being asked what he has to say in 
 answer to Mr. Fordyce's allegations against him, his 
 Protest replies : — * That Mr. Rait came to dine with 
 him at Bandipollam the day the affair happened, and 
 told him he had heard Mr. Fordyce say he had called 
 Mr. Clive a Scoundrel and Rascal, and had shook a 
 cane over him, which report he esteeming very inju- 
 rious to the character of an officer, he thought he 
 could do no less, as a friendship existed between Mr. 
 Clive and him, than acquaint him of it, in order to 
 give him an opportunity to vindicate his reputation,, 
 that accordingly he had told Mr. Clive, having first let 
 Mr. Rait know the use he intended to make of hia 
 information.' Captain Dalton further says, that Mr. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 61 
 
 Worth and he going that evening to Cuddalore in a 
 Chaise saw Mr. Fordyce and Mr. Clive cudgelling each 
 other in the street, whereupon they both jumped out 
 in order to part them, but that it was done before they 
 came up by Mr. Lucas who was in company with Mr. 
 Fordyce at the time, and this is all he knows of the 
 matter. 
 
 " Signed, 
 
 "John Dalton. 
 
 " Before Capt. Dalton withdrew, it being asked him 
 
 if he had ever heard Mr. Fordyce mention he had 
 
 spoke to the Governour in the manner so related by 
 
 Mr. Clive, he replied he had and would give it on his 
 
 oath ; whereupon being sworn he spoke as follows : 
 
 ' That being one day at Mr. Belsches', though he 
 does not particularly recollect what day, he heard 
 Mr. Fordyce say that if everybody would talk to 
 Mr. Floyer in the manner he had done it would 
 alter the face of affairs greatly, for he had done it 
 till he had made him quake or shake in his shoes 
 •or something to that effect.' 
 
 " Signed, 
 
 " John Dalton. 
 
 " Sworn before me in Fort St. David this 3d day of 
 
 March 1749. 
 
 " Signed, 
 
 "Chas. Floyer." 
 
62 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Lieutenant John Worth gave similar evidence. 
 Captain Cope also had heard Mr. Fordyce speak most 
 abusively of the Company's officers and of their con- 
 duct at Pondicherry. A letter from Captain Luca& 
 was then read which testified that Messrs. Dalton and 
 Worth were in no ways concerned in the assault. 
 After which Governor Floyer informed the Council 
 of the insolent conduct of Mr. Fordyce when dining 
 at the Governor's house, and how he had been obliged 
 to reprimand him for the insolent way he spoke of the 
 Company's troops. The Governor also indignantly 
 denied Mr. Fordyce's assertions that he had made him 
 quake or shake in his shoes. 
 
 It was unanimously resolved that Mr. Fordyce 
 should be dismissed the Company's service, and a new 
 chaplain was at once appointed to Cuddalore to succeed 
 him. 
 
 It has been said by Clive's enemies that he was 
 ever ready to pick a quarrel with anyone, but this is 
 not the case. He never willingly sought quarrels, but 
 was very jealous of his honour and character, which 
 he would suffer no one to speak lightly of. He made 
 very few friends, being naturally reserved and retiring 
 in society ; but those he did make he kept through 
 life. John Dalton made friends wherever he went, 
 increasing them like a snowball rolled along snow- 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 63 1 
 
 covered ground. His frank and open disposition, 
 coupled with the keen sense of humour which distin- 
 guished him through life, made him very popular with 
 his brother officers. His friends were chosen with 
 wise discrimination. Lieutenant Worth, with whom 
 he is bracketed above, was a young artillery officer, 
 who had come out to India with Major Goodyear, 
 and had played his part in the unsuccessful attack on 
 Pondicherry. As a young subaltern, hardly out of 
 his teens,* Worth had fought at Fontenoyf — that 
 battle in which the British, unsupported by their 
 Dutch allies , were outnumbered, and had, after re- 
 peated gallant charges, to retreat, which so elated the 
 French, that, for many years after, French officers 
 used to encourage their men, when leading them 
 against British troops, by saying, " Come, let us give 
 the English another Fontenoy.'' It was doubtless 
 from this young Artillerist that Captain Dalton picked 
 up some gunnery instruction, which stood him in good 
 stead later on, when he had to act in the threefold 
 capacity of commander, artillery officer, and acting 
 engineer to the troops placed under his sole command. 
 From Robert Clive — whom Dalton styles in one of his 
 
 * Appointed a cadet in the Royal Artillery, November 1, 1742. 
 Kane's Artillery List. 
 
 f Duncan's History of the Royal Artillery, vol. i. p. 127. 
 
-64 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 letters to his mother, ' ' a very intimate and worthy- 
 friend of mine" — he could not fail to learn much; 
 for though they were of the same age and neither had 
 so far seen much service, yet was Clive's inborn mili- 
 tary genius so great, that his friends and comrades 
 must perforce have seen, even at this early stage of 
 his career, that he was destined to outstrip the most 
 scientific and even the bravest officers in their little 
 army. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 65 
 
 OHAPTEE V. 
 
 The First and Second Expeditions against Devi Cotah. 
 
 TN March, 1749, the President and Council at Fort 
 St. David determined to send an expedition 
 against Devi Cotah, a strong fort in the Tanjore 
 country, situated on the coast at the mouth of the 
 Coleroon river. 
 
 There were two reasons for undertaking this expedi- 
 tion ; the principal one being the desire to obtain pos- 
 session of a place, so well adapted for commerce, as 
 was reported to the Company by Admiral Boscawen, 
 who had made a reconnaissance of the fort and adja- 
 cent country, and strongly advised its acquisition. 
 The other reason was that Sahajee, the deposed king of 
 Tanjore, had come to Fort St. David and craved the as- 
 sistance of the English, to recover for him the kingdom 
 which his brother Pretaupa Sing had seized. The 
 English had no business to interfere in the matter, but 
 
 5 
 
66 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 they were very glad of such a good excuse for helping 
 Sahajee, who promised to defray the expense of the 
 expedition, and deliver up the Fort and territory to 
 the English, as soon as they had recovered his rights 
 for him. Accordingly, towards the end of March, the 
 troops under Captain Cope marched for Devi Cotah, 
 with the intention of capturing the Fort, and de- 
 throning Pretaupa Sing the King of Tanjore, notwith- 
 standing his being their old ally and having assisted 
 them against the French. 
 
 The force consisted of 430 Europeans with four field 
 pieces and four small mortars. The battering cannon 
 and provisions were sent in four ships. 
 
 This expedition, which was badly planned and still 
 worse carried out, was unsuccessful, and the troops had 
 to return, having effected nothing. 
 
 Although the President and Council saw that Saha- 
 jee's cause was a hopeless one, they were so ashamed 
 of the defeat of their troops, and so anxious for the 
 possession of the fort and territory of Devi Cotah, the 
 value of which had been greatly exaggerated,* that a 
 second expedition was immediately planned, and the 
 eommand given to Major Lawrence, who had com- 
 mand of all the Company's troops. 
 
 * Mill's British. India, vol. ii. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 67 
 
 The following despatch* from Major Lawrence to 
 the President and Council at Fort St. David, gives a 
 full account of this expedition, and is noticeable as 
 being the first occasion on which Captain Dalton's 
 name is associated with the Grenadier Company, which 
 company he commanded during his service in India, 
 and, as will be seen by subsequent events, the grena- 
 diers were generally to be found in the hottest parts 
 of the engagements with the enemy. 
 
 " An account of the Proceedings of the Forces 
 under the command of Major S. Lawrence from 
 their leaving Fort St. David to the taking of 
 Devi Cotah, and of some transactions after their 
 being in possession of that place. 
 " May 27th. Embarked the Company's troops at 5 
 this morning. 
 
 " May 29th. Anchored off Devicotah at half-an-hour 
 past 5 p.m. I ordered my own, Capt. Scrimsour's, 
 and Capt. Dalton's Companies with all the Lascars 
 that were in the ships " Exeter " and M Harwich/' to 
 disembark in the Roads that Captain Powlett appointed 
 for them, in order to land as soon as the Signal was 
 made with 2 Field Pieces, which were to follow the 
 Boats that landed the Soldiers. 
 
 * East India Records for 1749. 
 
68 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 " May 30th. At 1 p.m. we put off from the Ships in 
 4 armed Long Boats and several Muscolas. Landed 
 on the Northern shore at 5 o'clock, and drew up about 
 70 yards from the River, with our front to the West- 
 ward, our left flank secured by the river and 1 Field 
 Piece, the right by some bushes and the other Field 
 Piece. We lay upon our arms all night, and sent out 
 small parties of Rangapah's Sepoys which came by 
 land, in front, and on our right flank advanced 
 between one and two hundred yards before the main 
 body, to give timely notice of the approach of the 
 enemy. 
 
 " May 31st. The remaining part of our soldiers with 
 some of the Sepoys, landed on the opposite shore at 
 8 a.m. and then sent their boats to carry over the men 
 I landed before, to join them, which we did about 12 
 o'clock the same day. I ordered Capt. Dalton with 
 his Company to attack a Redoubt of the enemy's, but 
 finding a deep River between it and him, and it not 
 appearing to be of any great advantage, I ordered him 
 back again, but at the same time sent 2 Field Pieces 
 to dislodge the enemy from thence, that they might not 
 disturb us on the ground we proposed encamping on. 
 We removed some distance from the river side and 
 encamped with our front to the Southward ; our flanks 
 secured, the Right by a thick wood and an unpassable 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 69 
 
 River, the Left by some high sand hills with parties 
 of Sepoys lodged behind them. 
 
 u June 2nd. Began to make fascines. 
 " June 5th. Began to open ground with all our 
 officers and men off duty, and a covering party of 1 
 Captain, 2 subs., 4 sergeants, 4 corporals, 2 drums, 
 and 60 private men, who were all ordered to observe 
 the greatest silence for fear of drawing the enemy's 
 fire upon them. Upon hearing our men at work, the 
 •enemy gave a general discharge round the whole gar- 
 rison without doing the least execution, the work going 
 slowly on. The covering party and Lascars volun- 
 tarily offered to work in the daytime, which I ordered 
 them to do, and had only 3 men wounded. 
 
 " June 8th. At daybreak we opened the battery, 
 and gave the enemy three rounds. I then ordered the 
 fire to cease, and beat the Chamade on the battery, at 
 the same time waved a white cloth (which is the 
 custom of the country), to engage them to stop the 
 fire and receive the following summons : — 
 
 " ' Sahajee Rajah, Lawfull King of Tanjour, having 
 applied to the King of England's Generals and 
 the Honourable East India Company to put 
 him in possession of his kingdom, they have 
 ordered me to lay siege to the Fort of Devi 
 Cotah. As my batteries are now ready to open 
 
70 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 fire, I send this to let you know that if you will 
 open your gates and receive the troops under 
 my command into the Eort, and acknowledge 
 your lawful Sovereign, your persons and effects 
 shall be safe, and you yourselves well treated ; 
 but if on the contrary you obstinately hold out 
 the place, I will beat down your wall, enter 
 your town, and then no man is to expect 
 quarter. 
 
 " * Dated in the camp before Devi Cotah, 8th June, 
 1749. 
 
 "< (Signed), 
 
 " ' S. LAWRENCE. 
 
 " ' To the Governor of Devi Cotah.' 
 
 " I got the letter conveyed by two Bramins at 12 
 o'clock, but receiving no answer, and the Enemy con- 
 tinuing their fire, I sent orders to our Battery to renew 
 theirs with their Guns and Mortars as warmly as they 
 could, without over-heating the Metal, by which we 
 dismounted most of their Guns, and shattered the 
 wall a good deal with that day's fire. 
 
 " June 9th. Received the Governor of Devi Cotah's 
 answer, which was ' that he was upwards of 40 years of 
 age, and had lived hitherto without reproach, and as 
 he had 5,000 men in the place resolutely determined 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 71 
 
 to defend it to the last, he never would sully the small 
 remains of life [by surrendering a place he thought 
 impregnable/ The same day we made a considerable 
 breach, but found it repaired by the Enemy next 
 morning. 
 
 "June 11th. I applied to Capt. Powlett to land a 
 body of Marines for the security of our Camp while 
 we attacked the place. Accordingly he landed 3 
 officers and 100 Marines, and we marched at sun-sett 
 from our camp to the Battery and lay upon our arms, 
 expecting to pass the River that Night, but was pre- 
 vented by a heavy shower of rain which wetted all our 
 ammunition and rendered it impracticable. Mr. 
 Moore the Carpenter of the Train passed the River 
 the same Night, and made fast the rope on the other 
 side to pass our float ; as our battery was upon marshy 
 ground I was apprehensive that another day's rain 
 would have made it impossible to attempt anything, I 
 therefore determined to attack the place in the day, 
 which we did on the 12th at 10 o'clock p.m. and per- 
 formed it in the following order. As soon as we all 
 had passed the river to the number of 700 Sepoys and 
 400 Military upon the float made by Mr. Moore for 
 that purpose, I first ordered Lieut. Clive with a volun- 
 teer platoon of 30 men at the head of 400 Sepoys to 
 drive the enemy from an entrenchment which must 
 
72 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 flank our left on storming the breach, and 300 more 
 Sepoys on the right to secure our right flank from a 
 large body of Horse, which were posted there for that 
 purpose. Lieutenant Clive accordingly set out for the 
 attack, and met with a deep slough, which we knew 
 nothing of; however, passed it with the major part of 
 his platoon, and attacked the entrenchment, but not 
 being seconded by the Sepoys, and being charged in 
 the rear by the Horse at the same time that he was 
 attacking the entrenchment in front, was obliged to 
 retreat to the slough again, upon which I ordered 
 Sergeant Brown* with the forlorn hope to attack the 
 entrenchment, and, in case of need, Captain Dalton at 
 head of Grenadier Company to support him, but there 
 being no occasion, I immediately ordered Captain 
 Dalton and his Company followed by the main body 
 to attack the breach, which he did, and being joined 
 by Lieutenant Clive and the remainder of his platoon 
 was in full possession by 5 o'clock, and I, at the head 
 of the main body, wheeled one platoon to the right 
 and faced the Horse in order to prevent them from 
 flanking Dalton's Company, and gave them a fire 
 which was so successful that it killed some and put the 
 
 * Sergeant Brown was promoted Ensign for his gallant conduct on 
 this occasion. — East India Records, 1749. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 73 
 
 rest in such disorder that they went off immediately. 
 We all of us lay that night upon our arms. 
 
 " June 20th. I ordered Captain Cope, with his 
 Company and two field pieces and some Sepoys, to 
 take possession of Atchavaram, which he did without 
 any opposition, but on the same night was attacked by 
 the enemy's whole force, and repulsed them with the 
 loss of only 4 men killed and 5 wounded. I marched 
 next morning with another field piece, 120 soldiers, 
 and some Sepoys to throw in provisions, which I did 
 without seeing or meeting with any Disturbance from 
 the enemy. 
 
 "The next morning arrived an Ambassador from 
 Camp who made an Apology and said it was a mis- 
 take,"* and requesting at the same time I would 
 restore them Atchavaram. Upon consideration, find- 
 ing it would not answer our purpose in opening a 
 •communication by land, and that it was much too 
 distant to be relieved from Devi Cotah, and in short 
 that it would not in any way answer our expectation ; 
 they at the same time very genteelly offering not to 
 molest or disturb any of our people and to supply us 
 with anything their Camp afforded. After such con- 
 
 * There is some obscurity here, most probably some words left 
 out in the copy of Lawrence's despatch. 
 
74 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 cessions made on their side, I thought I could with 
 a very good grace deliver them up a place which 
 they with their whole force were not able to take." 
 
 The Government at Fort St. David were now able 
 to make their own terms with the King of Tanjore, 
 which they accordingly did, but with very little sense 
 of honour or humanity, as will be seen by the following 
 extract from a learned author : — * 
 
 " The reigning King of Tanjore agreed to concede 
 to the English the fort for which they contended with 
 a territory of the annual value of 9,000 Pagodas,f 
 and they renounced support of Sahajee and agreed to 
 secure him and deliver him up to Pretaupa Sing. But 
 for the humanity of Admiral Boscawen this would have 
 been done. He managed to make his escape from the 
 English." 
 
 ****** 
 
 The close of the year 1749 found the little army of 
 the East India Company remodelled and enlarged. 
 High pay, quick promotion, and the prospect of 
 gaining distinction in the field, as well as other in- 
 ducements to stay in India, had enabled the East 
 
 * Mill, vol. ii. 
 
 f The Madras pagoda was equal to about three and a half rupees v 
 or about 7s. 8d. in English money. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 75- 
 
 India Council to procure the services of some of 
 Admiral Boscawen's officers and men. Taken all in 
 all, they might be called a ''bobbery pack"; and if 
 they wore any distinctive uniform it was of the 
 (( undress n description ! For the first time probably 
 in the annals of military history that curious anomaly 
 a " Horse Marine " was to be seen and met with in 
 the precincts of Fort St. David. And he was not a 
 solitary specimen either of this new class of soldier, 
 for there were several Marine officers in the Madras 
 "army" who sometimes marched on foot with the 
 infantry and at other times rode at the head of the 
 dusky mounted followers of the native princes, whose 
 cause the East India Company had espoused for cer- 
 tain reasons which it would, perhaps, be invidious to» 
 investigate too closely. 
 
76 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Rival Princes. — War to the Knife. 
 
 TT is recorded of that high and mighty prince Nizam- 
 ul-Mulk, Subadar of the Deccan, that when 
 marching through the Carnatic with an immense 
 army, in 1743, to settle the country, his haughty spirit 
 was sorely troubled at the state of anarchy in which 
 he found this fine province. The great men of the 
 Carnatic — great, at least, in their own estimation — 
 flocked to the still greater Subadar's camp to pay 
 him homage, and had themselves announced to His 
 Mightiness as nabobs. This assumption of authority 
 so enraged Nizam -ul-Mulk, that he turned at last to 
 his officers and exclaimed : " I have seen this day 
 eighteen nabobs in a country where there should be 
 but one; scourge the next fellow who comes with 
 that title ! " 
 
 Five years after this the great Nizam-ul-Mulk de- 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 77 
 
 parted for that bourn from which no traveller — not 
 even a Subadar of the Deccan— ever yet returned to 
 tell his experiences. His succession would in these 
 days have been termed a very strong one, as he left 
 six sons behind him ; but the sovereignty of the Deccan 
 was claimed by Murzafa-jing, a son of the late Su- 
 badar's favourite daughter. This young pretender 
 opposed the somewhat more righteous claims of hi& 
 uncle — Nazir-jing.* Both claimants flew to arms. 
 As a matter of course, this dispute led to others in 
 the provinces over which the Subadar of the Deccan 
 held sway. 
 
 Chunda Saheb laid claim to the nabobship of 
 Arcot, then held by Anwarodean Khan, the true and 
 lawful Nabob of the Carnatic. It was a natural 
 sequence that Murzafa-jing should espouse Chunda 
 Saheb's cause, and that Nazir-jing should support 
 Anwarodean Khan. It also goes without saying 
 that when the French cast in their lot with the 
 two pretenders, the English had no alternative but, 
 sooner or later, to take the opposite side to the 
 French. 
 
 The East India Company showed no disposition at 
 first to meddle in this struggle, and for some time 
 
 * One of the younger sons. 
 
78 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 lield aloof, but when the Carnatic was invaded by the 
 combined forces of Murzafa-jing and Chunda Saheb 
 (who were joined by some French troops under the 
 command of M. d'Auteuil), it soon became evident 
 that British interests and British territory would be 
 much endangered if the side which the French had 
 espoused proved victorious. This dreaded contingency 
 came to pass. 
 
 A fierce engagement took place at Amur, fifty 
 miles west of Arcot, and on Anwarodean Khan being 
 shot through the heart, his troops fled, and a large 
 amount of stores and booty fell into the hands of the 
 victorious army. Murzafa-jing and Chunda Saheb 
 proceeded to Arcot, where the latter was proclaimed 
 Nabob of the Carnatic. 
 
 The English were alarmed at the success of the 
 French, and Major Lawrence with his troops were re- 
 called from Devi Cotah, after concluding a very satis- 
 factory treaty with the King of Tanjore, who was 
 opposed to Chunda Saheb. 
 
 Mahommed Ali, son of Anwarodean Khan, had fled 
 to Trichinopoly, the strongest fort in his dominions. 
 He wrote to the English from thence, asking them for 
 assistance against his rival, and assured them that 
 Chunda Saheb had no right to the title he had 
 assumed, and was a rebel, as well as Murzafa-jing, the 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 79 
 
 real Subadar of the Deccan being Nazir-jing who 
 had been appointed by the Great Mogul. 
 
 Soon after these striking events, Nazir-jing entered 
 the Carnatic, and summoned Mahommed Ali to join 
 him from Trichinopoly, and at the same time applied 
 to the English for troops. The English, seeing the 
 cause of Nazir-jing supported by many influential 
 people, and hearing he had an army of 300,000 fight- 
 ing men, of whom more than half were cavalry, were 
 convinced that he was the real Subadar of the 
 Deccan, and ordered the detachment at Trichinopoly 
 to march with Mahommed Ali to join Nazir-jing at 
 Waldore, fifteen miles from Pondicherry. A few days 
 after this, Major Lawrence arrived with some troops at 
 Nazir-jing' s camp. He was accompanied by Mr. 
 Westcott, a Member of Council, and Captain Dalton, 
 who were authorised to treat with Nazir-jing in the 
 interests of the East India Company. 
 
 The following extract from Lawrence's "Narrative," 
 refers to this visit to Nazir-jing's camp : — 
 
 " Muzapherzing and Chunda Saheb marched out of 
 Pondicherry with their army and 2,000 Europeans, 
 commanded by M. d'Auteuil, with a large train of 
 artillery and a numerous body of Sepoys. They took 
 post within a few miles of Nazir-jing, at whose 
 earnest and repeated request, I marched with 600 
 
80 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 men accompanied with Mr. "Westcott, one of the 
 Council, with a commission to treat with Nazir-jing, 
 in which we were assisted by Captain Dalton."* 
 
 Nazir-jing received the deputation with much polite- 
 ness, and offered the command of his whole army to 
 Major Lawrence, and wished to engage the enemy at 
 once. This prince's desire for the combat was, how- 
 ever, to be realised in a manner he had not foreseen. 
 Some French officers in the false Subadar's army, 
 discontented at not receiving some of the money 
 bestowed on their fortunate countrymen by the King 
 of Tan j ore, whom Chunda Saheb had lately reduced 
 to submission, resigned their commissions and left the 
 camp. M. d'Auteuil, afraid to risk a general engage- 
 ment with affairs in such a disorganized state, marched 
 back to Pondicherry in the night with his battalion. 
 Deserted by their French allies, the two " false pro- 
 phets " thought discretion the better part of valour. 
 Murzafa-jing surrendered to his uncle and Chunda 
 Saheb retreated with d'Auteuil, leaving his followers 
 to shift for themselves. The camp was attacked by 
 Nazir-jing, and, the troops being, quite unprepared for 
 resistance, many were slain. 
 
 Nazir-jing's star seemed now to be in the ascendant; 
 
 * See Memoirs of Colonel Lawrence, by Richard Owen Cambridge, p. 5 W 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 81 
 
 but, as the French proverb says, " Nothing is certain 
 but the unforeseen/' His prosperity was too much for 
 his weak mind. He offended many of his supporters, 
 particularly the Nabobs of Cudapore, Canoul, and 
 Savanore, who conspired against him, and were in 
 league with Dupleix,* the political wire-puller of the 
 situation. A refusal to confirm the grant of territory 
 near Madras to the English East India Company, made 
 to them by Mahommed Ali, induced Major Lawrence 
 to return with his troops to Fort St. David. Shortly 
 after this the French entirely routed Mahommed Ali's 
 army, and then proceeded to attack Nazir-jing, who 
 ordered his nephew's head to be cut off, but Nazir- 
 jing was himself killed by the Nabob of Cudapore, and 
 the troops joined Murzafa-jing. This event caused 
 great joy to Dupleix and Chunda Saheb. Mahommed 
 Ali fled to Trichinopoly, and Murzafa-jing was acknow- 
 ledged as Subadar of the Deccan. 
 
 This French turn of Fortune's wheel was very 
 unpalatable to the English, and filled them with con- 
 sternation. The Subadar of the Deccan was a very 
 great man in India, as more than one third of the 
 
 * The Marquis Dupleix, the able Governor of the French East 
 India Company, had married a native a woman of considerable 
 talent, and her knowledge of the Indian character and language was 
 of great assistance to her husband. 
 
 6 
 
82 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 empire of the Great Mogul was under his control. 
 Dupleix was quite aware of the advantages to be gained 
 from the Subadar, and the glory that would reflect on 
 him and his nation, in having brought about this state 
 of things. Great rejoicings took place at Pondicherry. 
 Dupleix held a court, where he received the compli- 
 ments of the inhabitants. Murzafa-jing soon came to 
 Pondicherry, and received a great ovation. The day 
 after, the' three Patan Nabobs arrived, and demanded 
 the reward of their treachery. Their claims were 
 settled, but not with satisfaction to themselves, and they 
 secretly were resolved to revolt. Dupleix was appointed 
 to collect all the revenues from the countries ruled over 
 by the Subadar, and to account to him for the same, 
 and it was ordered that no money should be current 
 in the Carnatic but such as was coined at Pondi- 
 cherry. Chunda Saheb was declared Nabob of Arcot, 
 and its dependencies, under the authority of Dupleix. 
 The treasures of Nazir-jing were distributed amongst 
 the conquerors, but Dupleix got the lion's share, and 
 the three Nabobs did not get as much as they had 
 expected. This, added to other disappointments, 
 caused them to revolt on the first favourable occasion. 
 The French and Murzafa-jing marched against the 
 forces commanded by the rebel Nabobs, and so eager 
 was Murzafa-jing to punish them, that he outstripped 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 83 
 
 the French troops, and came up with the Nabob of 
 Canoul and his followers, who were in full flight. 
 Finding he could not escape, the Nabob of Canoul 
 turned round and charged his adversary. Murzafa- 
 jing had his sword uplifted to cut him down, but the 
 Nabob threw his javelin at the Subadar, which 
 struck him on bis forehead and penetrated to the 
 brain, killing him on the spot. Thus perished the 
 Subadar, and at the same time the three Patan 
 Nabobs, who were cut to pieces with many of their 
 followers. 
 
 The tide of fortune had turned once more, and the 
 victorious and powerful French were thrown into great 
 consternation, by the death of their great ally. 
 Salabat-jing, the eldest brother of Nazir-jing, was pro- 
 claimed Subadar of the Deccan, Murzafa-jing only 
 having left an infant son. The newly-elected Su- 
 badar agreed to confirm all the concessions made by 
 his predecessor, and to give still greater advantages to 
 the French nation. 
 
84 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON, 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 (1751.) 
 
 The Nabob,, applies to the English for Assistance. — Troops sent te 
 Trichinopoly under Captain Cope. — Revolt at Madura. — Capture 
 of that City by Allum Khan. — Captain Cope offers to retake it. — 
 His Troops lay siege to the Place. — Failure of the Attack. — Their 
 Retreat. — Captain De Gingins sent with a large Force to assist 
 Mahommed Ali. — Capture of Verdachelum. — Affair at Volcondah. 
 — Retreat of the Troops. — Remarks on the same. — French 
 Slanders. — Army retreats to Trichinopoly. — Captain Dalton com- 
 mands Advanced Post at Wootatoor and defeats the Enemy. — 
 Operations of the French. — Clive's Expedition to Arcot. — English 
 besieged at Trichinopoly by French and Chunda Saheb. — Nabob 
 asks Assistance from the Regent of Mysore. — Captain Dalton 
 defeats a Detachment of the Enemy. — Arrival of a Mahratta 
 Force. — Their Bravery and Success. — Disasters at Kistnavaram. 
 — Death of Captain Cope. — Captain Dalton ordered to proceed to 
 Kistnavaram to take the Command. 
 
 TE the affairs of the English East India Company- 
 looked gloomy at the close of the year 1750, they 
 did not show any signs of improvement at the com- 
 mencement of the year 1751. The native Princes had 
 seen with surprise the success that attended the French 
 arms, and were equally surprised at the inactivity of 
 the British. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 85 
 
 Mahommed Ali wrote from his fortress of Trichi- 
 nopoly, imploring the English to assist him, and they 
 — fearing his making a treaty with Dupleix — deter- 
 mined to support him. Accordingly, 280 Europeans 
 and 300 sepoys were despatched to Trichinopoly under 
 the command of Captain Cope. The Nabob's affairs 
 were in a very critical state, most of the native chiefs 
 having acknowledged Chunda Saheb as Nabob of the 
 Carnatic, and joined the rebel army at Arcot. Ma- 
 hommed Ali sent a force of 2,500 horse and 3,000 
 peons,* with a detachment of 30 Europeans, under 
 the command of one of his brothers, to settle the 
 Government of Tinevelly, a city 160 miles south of 
 Trichinopoly, and capital of a territory. Lieutenant 
 Innis commanded the Europeans, and had great diffi- 
 culty in keeping the native troops from revolting. 
 
 A revolt had broken out at Madura, the capital of 
 a territory of the same name, which lies between Tri- 
 chinopoly and Tinevelly. The city had been taken by 
 Allum Khan, a soldier of fortune, who had corrupted 
 the garrison, and held the city for Chunda Saheb, 
 whom the troops acknowledged as their sovereign. 
 The loss of the territory of Madura deprived Mahom- 
 
 * A name for the infantry of the Deccan, who were armed with 
 broadswords and sometimes with matchlocks 
 
86 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 med Ali of more than one-half of his dominions, and 
 was a most serious misfortune. Captain Cope offered 
 to retake the capital. He marched from Trichinopoly 
 with one siege- and three field-pieces, and a small body 
 of Europeans, accompanied by 600 of the Nabob's 
 cavalry, commanded by one of the Nabob's brothers. 
 On their march they were joined by the army from 
 Tinevelly. Arrived at Madura, the troops found the 
 outer wall of the city had several large breaches in it, 
 so that the fire from the siege- guns soon demolished a 
 part of the inner wall; but the shot being soon 
 expended, and the breach not accessible from want of 
 fascines, it was necessary to storm the place. The 
 sepoys, having been brought up to the mark by pre- 
 sents and promises of future rewards, went to the 
 attack \erj spiritedly. The troops passed the first 
 wall, but at the foot of the breach in the second were 
 met by three champions in armour, who defended the 
 pass with their swords, and were with difficulty killed. 
 The troops then mounted the breach and gained the 
 parapet, where the enemy had, on each side of the 
 entrance, flung up a mound of earth, on which they 
 had laid horizontally some palm-trees, through th& 
 interstices of which they thrust their pikes. At the 
 bottom of the rampart within the wall they had flung 
 up a strong intrenchment with a ditch, and 3,000 or 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 87 
 
 4,000 armed men were ready to defend this work. 
 The troops, wounded by the pikes, were obliged to 
 fall back, with a loss of 90 killed and wounded. The 
 following day Captain Cope prepared to return to 
 Trichinopoly. Mahommed Ali's troops took advantage 
 of this repulse to openly revolt, and 500 horse with 
 1,000 peons went over to Allum Khan, before the 
 English broke up their camp, and a few days after 
 2,000 horse deserted* 
 
 Mahommed Ali, having heard that Chunda Sahebwas 
 preparing to march from Arcot against Trichinopoly, 
 again appealed to the English, and promised them 
 considerable territory near Madras. The English were 
 roused to action by the constant insults they received 
 from the French. Dupleix had, at the commencement 
 of harvest, put the coping-stone to his insolence, by 
 planting white flags in all the fields which belonged to 
 the French ; these flags were plainly visible from Fort 
 St. David, and some were even planted in English 
 territory. This insult stung them to the quick, and 
 they determined to make a desperate attempt to 
 retrieve their fallen fortunes. 
 
 Major Lawrence had returned to England, in October 
 1750, for the benefit of his health, and Captain De 
 
 * Extracted from Orme, vol. i. pp. 169-70. 
 
88 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Gingins was senior officer at Fort St. David. Early 
 in April he was sent in command of a force of 500 
 Europeans (the troop of horse being included), 100 
 Caffres,* 1,000 sepoys, and 8 field-pieces, and was 
 ordered to wait near Fort St. David till joined by the 
 Nabob's troops from Trichinopoly. After waiting six 
 weeks, he was joined by 600 horse and 1,000 peons. 
 He then proceeded westward, and came in sight of 
 Verdachelum, a large and strong pagoda garrisoned by 
 300 of Chunda Saheb's army. The garrison were 
 summoned by the Nabob's officers to give up the 
 place. On their refusal, the English troops opened 
 fire on them from the cover of a bank, and, in the 
 evening, prepared to make a general assault ; but at 
 sight of the scaling-ladders the enemy at once capitu- 
 lated. 
 
 We now come to the operations of the English 
 troops before Volcondah, which ended in the retreat 
 of the English and their allies, and was certainly an 
 unfortunate affair. Captain Dalton gives a full account, 
 in his Journal, of the proceedings of the troops, and, 
 as he was a prominent actor in the forthcoming scenes, 
 I feel justified in giving his version of what two 
 
 * Negroes who were brought to India from the Cape, Guinea, or 
 Madagascar. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 89 
 
 learned historians* speak of as " the disgraceful affair 
 at Volcondah 9i : — 
 
 " After the reduction of this place [Verdachelum], 
 we march'd to Volconda, a fort about 45 miles from 
 Tritchenopoly, and there the Nabob's forces join'd us, 
 under his brother Abdelbobcon (sic) ; there was alto- 
 gether above 700 horse and 400 sipoys badly arm'd, 
 the rest of his forces having all deserted him and 
 join'd Chunda-saib, since the massacre of the Nizam, 
 who could afford to pay ; em better, having all the 
 revenues of the country in his hands. Here we had 
 intelligence that Chunda was marching towards [us] 
 with an army of no less than 20,000 horse, in con- 
 junction with the French, under Mons. D'auteiil, who 
 were about 700 strong, and near 2,000 sipoys, with 15 
 pieces of cannon. We had about the same time a 
 reinforcement of 150 men from St. David's, and, as 
 we were resolv'd to wait in this place for the enemy, 
 possessing the fort of Volconda seemed to us a thing 
 of great consequence. The person who commanded it 
 was a relation to the Nabob. However, for the 
 greater security, we desir'd he would admit a detach- 
 ment, either of ours or the Nabob's people, into it, as 
 we propos'd to encamp under the walls to wait for the 
 
 * Colonel Wilks and Sir John Malcolm. 
 
90 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 enemy, and put it out of their power to take it. He 
 gave us for answer that the fort was his family estate, 
 which we could not blame him for taking care of, and 
 that he could not admit one party in without giving 
 umbrage to the other. He declared he would observe 
 a strict neutrality, and favour neither side, but would 
 pay his revenues to the Nabob as he had always 
 hitherto done, without Chunda prov'd victorious, and 
 by force df arms prov'd himself Nabob of Arcot, in 
 which case self-preservation would oblige him to give 
 it to the conqueror. Could we have believ'd him 
 sincere, the answer was not unreasonable, for 't was 
 manifest enough that, if he favoured us, and we should 
 chance to be worsted and oblig'd to retreat, he must, 
 of course, have fallen a victim to Chunda's resentment. 
 But, as it did not answer our purpose at that time, we 
 did not think it satisfactory, and desir'd the Nabob 
 would give us leave to attack him while Chunda's army 
 was too far off to give him any assistance. But he 
 would never consent to it, always assuring us his 
 relation was not in any interest but his, till our 
 dragoons intercepted a letter from the Governor to 
 his Vaquil* in the enemy's camp, desiring him to 
 solicit Chunda to march as soon as possible to his 
 
 * " A sort of envoy." 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON 91 
 
 assistance, for he had intelligence we intended to 
 attack him. I actually believe, notwithstanding this, 
 that he was no further in Chunda's interest at that 
 time than that, as he thought him the strongest side, 
 policy obliged him to incline that way for his own 
 interest. 
 
 " The enemy was then arriv'd within 8 miles of us. 
 The fort was between both armies j but we lay nearest 
 it, and had guards placed at the outside of the gates 
 to give us intelligence if any party of the enemy 
 attempted to throw themselves into it. I lay in a tope 
 of trees close under the wall of the fort, with the 
 Grenadier Company, 60 Coffreys, and 100 Sipoys, with 
 2 field -pieces to support these parties till our main 
 body could come up, which was about a mile farther 
 off. The people of Yolconda never made any objec- 
 tion to our being so near and placing these guards, 
 protesting, as they had from the first, that they would 
 observe a strict neutrality and admit neither party 
 within their walls. 
 
 " The enemy came often in large bodies of Horse 
 and Sipoys to reconnoitre our camp, but we always 
 prevented 'em by marching out with the advanced 
 guard and repulsing 'em, which put it out of their 
 power to be any sort of judge of our situation. On. 
 the other hand they suffer'd us to reconnoitre theirs 
 
92 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN BALTON. 
 
 every day and often ride with no more than 12 troopers 
 within musket shot of their tents. Our army made 
 but a very despicable figure in comparison with that of 
 the enemy, and there was 2 rivers to pass and a steep 
 hill to ascend to get at 'em. 
 
 "The Nabob's brother, notwithstanding, was very 
 anxious to attack 'em, but we thought that considering 
 our great superiority of force it would be imprudent to 
 march to 'em under these difficulties. Several con- 
 sultations were held to study what was best to be done 
 in our present circumstances, and it was at last agreed 
 to bombard the fort of Volconda. It was natural 
 enough to believe the Enemy would march to the relief 
 of the place, and by that means give us an opportunity 
 of having a fair field action with 'em, and if they did 
 not we were sure to reduce the fort, which would be a 
 great point gain'd in the present situation of affairs. 
 
 tc The citadel of Volconda is built on a high steep 
 rock. It has round towers and some small pieces of 
 cannon mounted on it ; the town below joins to it and 
 is surrounded with a pretty good stone wall of about 
 16 feet high, flank' d with round towers, but has no 
 ditch. In this place the Moors and all the people of 
 distinction reside, and without all is the petta, or vil- 
 lage, where the poorer sort have their habitations 
 inclos'd with a mud wall and a ditch. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 93 
 
 ft It was not very probable that the few shells we 
 could throw in a night would make the governor sur- 
 render the fort, particularly as Chunda's army lay so 
 very near, who, it was not to be doubted, would take 
 advantage of our having commenc'd hostilities to 
 march to its assistance and gain admittance, after 
 which we could no longer stay where we lay at that 
 time, but must unavoidably be oblig'd to retreat, and 
 our cause consequently suffer. These reasons induc'd 
 some of the officers to propose to Capt. De Gingin r 
 not to throw away bombs which would be visible to 
 the Enemy's army, but in the night to scalade the 
 lower town, where all the principle men liv'd. This 
 we were sure to carry with great ease and without 
 much alarm, and when we were in to let the Governor 
 know, we had no design to meddle with his Citadel, 
 nor would even suffer our people to plunder the town 
 provided he remain'd quiet above and did not interfere 
 in the battle that would shortly ensue. 
 
 u 'Tis very certain that the lower town once taken 
 he would have very gladly accepted these terms, not 
 to be molested in the Citadel and in all probability we 
 should have gained our point, and oblig'd the Enemy's 
 army to retire. But Capt. Gingin being much indis- 
 pos'd, unable to [march ?] to the place himself, and of 
 an unfortunately jealous temper which made him mis- 
 
94 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 trust the good will of any who offered to give him 
 advice, would not consent to this proposal but per- 
 sisted in his first scheme of bombardment, and gave 
 me orders, as soon as the first shell was thrown, to 
 attack and burn the village surrounded with the mud 
 wall, in order to increase the confusion. This was 
 done about 8 o'clock at night with only the loss of 
 one man in forcing the barrier, and the whole village 
 which was a very fine one plunder'd and set in flames. 
 Numbers of poor inhabitants lost their lives in this 
 affair, for as they ran out of their houses to avoid 
 being burnt, they were expos'd both to our musketry, 
 and that of their own people from the Citadel and 
 Town walls firing down at us, and this piece of cruelty 
 answer'd no sort of purpose except that possibly it 
 frightened the Governor a little for a while. 
 
 u The Citadel after this was bombarded all night and 
 only now and then returned us a stone shot which did 
 us no sort of prejudice. However, as they show'd no 
 sort of inclination to surrender at daylight, we drew 
 off our mortars and join'd our army which was lying 
 on the plain drawn up out of cannonshot of the fort. 
 About 8 o'clock we perceiv'd the outscouts of Chunda's 
 army appear on the top of the hills that were between 
 our Camp and theirs, and soon after their whole army 
 with the French battallion of about 500 men in their 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 95 
 
 front marching pretty fast to gain a deep water course 
 that led directly to the gate of the fort. Nothing 
 was plainer than that it was now our business to 
 possess ourselves of this watercourse before 'em, which 
 we might easily have done as we were much nearer to 
 it than they were. This would have put us between 
 them and the fort. We should have been under cover 
 and they expos'd, and if they offered to advance on us 
 over the plain, they must have lost half their people 
 before they could possibly get near us, but we lay 
 still in a state of stupefaction and saw 'em all enter 
 the watercourse, and pushing hard along it to the 
 fort. 
 
 " We then stood to our arms and the Commanding 
 Officer ask'd the officers, whether it was their opinion 
 that we could prevent the Enemy from getting in, by 
 advancing upon 'em. I believe this beginning gave 
 none a very extraordinary idea of our success. Not- 
 withstanding which some gave it their opinion that a 
 brisk push might still doe it, as the fire of the fort 
 was very inconsiderable. In consequence of which 
 the officer of the Cofferys showing great readiness was 
 order'd to make what dispatch he could and engage 
 their front, and if possible stop 'em till our main body 
 could come up. I marched after him as fast as I could, 
 in any order, with the grenadiers, 3 companys of 
 
96 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Sipoys from the right, and a company of Topasses 
 belonging to the Nabob. The Coffreys ran all the way 
 as fast as they could and attacked the French Grena- 
 diers and Sipoys who led their van in so daring a 
 manner, that (assisted by the fire of the artillery from 
 the left of the Battallion, and 3 guns of the Nabob's) 
 they made 'em give way, and abandon their two ad- 
 vanced guns, so precipitately, that they threw the 
 French main body into confusion and they all got for 
 shelter into the bottom of the watercourse firing from 
 thence up in the air, without doing us the least harm. 
 Never was there a finer prospect of a compleat victory, 
 and the French saw it so plainly themselves, that 
 giving over thoughts of relieving the fort, they suffer'd 
 us to stop 'em, and with much adoe got 2 field pieces 
 up on the bank to bear upon our battallion which was 
 marching down in all appearance with a great deal 
 of resolution, to support us, but on receiving about 20 
 shot which killed a Lieut, and 8 or 9 men the whole 
 went to the right about and march'd towards camp in 
 great disorder without giving us who were advanced 
 the least notice to retire in time. 
 
 " The officers say they could not find the Command- 
 ing officer to receive orders what they were to doe ; 
 and the men declar'd the officers bid 'em retreat. For 
 my part, being considerably advanced from 'em, I am 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 97 
 
 no sort of judge how it happen' d but was never more 
 astonish'd than when I saw 'em going off, and even the 
 Nabob's horse crying out to 'em and upbraiding 'em 
 with their shamefull behaviour. 
 
 " Had the French behav'd with spirit and improv'd 
 their advantage, 'twas next to an impossibility that our 
 advanced partys could have got off; but they remain'd 
 in the watercourse and suffer' d us to retreat very 
 leisurely, and carry off the officer who was kill'd and 
 all the wounded. Chunda's vast army too follow'd the 
 example of the French, and kept on the side of the 
 hills a vast way off. Had these made a charge when 
 our battaillon fell into confusion it might have proved 
 a fatal day to us ; but they were content with the ad- 
 vantage they had gain'd, and when we left the field 
 their whole army came and encamp'd under the walls 
 of the fort, little more than cannon shot from where 
 we lay. I never saw the Nabob's horse so animated as 
 they were that day. They kept close in the rear of 
 our battallion and, tho few, seem'd to despize Chunda's 
 numbers. Abdel Bobcon's horse was shot under him 
 but he immediately mounted another and headed his 
 people. In short we had no excuse for our bad beha- 
 viour. It was a scandalous affair, on our side, and 
 the French had nothing to boast of, for they behav'd 
 to the full as ill as we. 
 
 7 
 
98 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 "The reader will easily imagine, after what has 
 been related, that on our return to camp, vigorous 
 councils did not prevail amongst us. The command- 
 ing officer, who should have exerted himself on the 
 occasion, and endeavoured to raise the drooping 
 spirits of the people, was sick, and the general 
 opinion of the situation of affairs was manifest on 
 every countenance. The Nabob's people too, either 
 affraid or disgusted at what had happen'd, were packing 
 up their baggage and preparing to leave us. As soon 
 as it grew dark we struck our tents and marched off 
 without any noise for Wootatoor, where we arriv'd 
 about 4 o'clock the next day. There was an 8-inch 
 mortar belonging to the Nabob left by the people on 
 the road which fell into the hands of the Enemy, the 
 carriage it was on having broke down. We lost 
 nothing but a few of our tents, and some hand- 
 grenadoes, which last we buried having no convenience 
 to carry 'em." * 
 
 The above graphic account of a very unfortunate 
 affair bears the unmistakeable stamp of truth, and is 
 borne out by the historian Orme, who adds, what 
 Dalton does not mention, that, when the battalion was 
 seized with a panic, the Captains, De Gingins, Dalton, 
 
 * Dalton's Journal, fol. 24-28. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN BALTON. 99 
 
 and Kilpatrick, and Lieutenant Clive, tried to rally 
 them, but in vain.* 
 
 Every little circumstance tends to show very clearly 
 that Captain De Gingins was too cautious, and not 
 possessed of enough ability, or self-reliance, to prove 
 a successful leader. The Council at Fort St. David 
 had been astonished by the dilatory action of the man 
 whom they had placed in command over their troops, 
 and fearing that if Volcondah was not taken, the French 
 and their allies would speedily possess themselves of 
 this important fortress, they sent, early in June, a 
 despatch to Captain De Gingins, the contents of which 
 are referred to in the following memorandum given in 
 the East India Company's Records : — 
 
 u June — ? 1751. Mr. Robinsf volunteers to go to 
 Volcondah, but is not allowed ; he and the Board concur 
 that Captain De Gingins be ordered to seek the 
 enemy, and use his utmost endeavour to bring to an 
 engagement, and this as soon as possible, their 
 strength increasing daily by the arrival of their 
 
 * Orme, vol. i. (edit. 1775), p. 174. 
 
 f Mr. Benjamin Robins, successor to Captain Alexander Delavaux, 
 had been appointed on December 8, 1749, Engineer-General and Com- 
 mander-in-Chief of Artillery in the East Indies. He died, ''pen in 
 hand," at Fort St. David, July 29, 1751.— Vibart's Military History of 
 the Madras Engineers. 
 
 7 * 
 
100 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 supplies from Europe, and the President is now 
 ordered to write to Captain De Gingins to that pur- 
 
 On the receipt of the President's letter, De Gingins 
 determined to treat the governor of the fort as an 
 enemy, and he bestirred himself somewhat, but in so 
 hesitating and half-hearted a manner, that neither the 
 Europeans nor the native troops under his command 
 felt any confidence in their leader. As commander of 
 the troops, De Gingins was responsible for the unfor- 
 tunate result of his operations. The historian Orme 
 fully recognised this responsibility ; and from personal 
 acquaintance with the officer in question, who was a 
 Swiss by birth, his character of De Gingins deserves 
 to be given : — 
 
 " Captain Gingen was undoubtedly a man of courage, 
 and had seen much service in Europe ; but having had 
 no experience against an Indian army, fell into the 
 error of imagining that the cavalry of Chunda Saheb 
 would act with all the vigour of which their number 
 and appearance seemed capable/' 
 
 It is also only fair to add that this was almost the 
 first occasion on which De Gingins held the chief 
 command, and it must be remembered that, though he 
 had seen much service in Europe, it was as a young 
 subaltern, and that in 1747 he was only a second lieu- 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 101 
 
 tenant* in one of the Independent Companies under 
 the command of Admiral Boscawen. 
 
 Captain Dal ton having been one of the senior 
 officers at Volcondah, I have searched into the matter, 
 and read the different historical accounts of this action. 
 The two historians who term it a " disgraceful " affair f 
 go into no particulars. They both agree, however, in 
 taking all share of blame from Lieutenant Clive, 
 because he was at that time acting as Commissary to 
 the troops, having resigned his commission in the 
 army, after the siege of Devi Cotah, and returned to 
 his former civil career. As he was present at Vol- 
 condah as a non-combatant, holding no military posi- 
 tion, he was of course quite exempt from blame. At 
 the same time, anyone who has read Clive's life, will, 
 I think, agree with me in thinking that, when a council 
 of war was held, he would give his advice to the other 
 officers. I should also think that an officer who had 
 distinguished himself at Pondicherry, and had led the 
 assault at Devi Cotah in the most gallant manner, 
 would have been readily listened to on an occasion 
 when so much was at stake. Sir John Malcolm 
 
 * In the Army List for 1754, 1 find the name of Rodolph de Gingen 
 (on the half-pay list) as second lieutenant of an Independent 
 Company. 
 
102 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN I) ALTON. 
 
 naturally enough wishes to show that Clive had no 
 part in the councils which delayed the engaging with 
 the enemy, and helped to frighten the troops. I also 
 wish to show that Captain Dalton was in no way to 
 blame. He was not in command, therefore was not 
 answerable for the cautious policy of his commanding 
 officer. It is necessary to look fully into this affair, 
 because when Clive, some years afterwards — then at 
 the height of fame and fortune — visited Paris, one of 
 the many slanders told of him behind his back by the 
 envious and most low-minded of the Parisians, was 
 that " he had shared in Captain Dalton' s panic at Vol- 
 condah." This double falsehood came well from a 
 people who had allowed Arcot to be captured by a 
 handful of troops, commanded by only eight officers, 
 six of whom had never been in action before. The 
 writer who mentions this* was himself a foreigner, and 
 quite ready to throw any obloquy on the conqueror 
 of India, and any English officer. His Life of Lord 
 Clive is full of abuse of that great man, not allowing 
 him any virtues whatever, and trying to make out that 
 Clive' s victories were more due to good luck than 
 through any military talent. The above false asser- 
 tion does no harm to Captain Dalton's character, and 
 no one need be ashamed of having been accused along 
 
 * Caraccioli, Life of Lord Clive. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 103 
 
 with Clive — who, like Nelson, knew not fear — of 
 having been seized with a panic. I can quite under- 
 stand why the French hit upon Captain Dalton as the 
 cause of the panic. Captain De Gingins was a Swiss, 
 which at that time was the next thing to a Frenchman, 
 and accordingly they selected the officer whom they 
 had good reason to hate, he having often defeated 
 them, and baulked all their endeavours to obtain pos- 
 session of Trichinopoly. Anyone who reads this Life 
 of Clive must feel disgusted at the picture it draws of 
 one of England's greatest heroes, a rt heaven-born 
 general " as Pitt called him. I do not condemn the 
 book merely because of the assertion that "Clive 
 shared in Captain Dalton's panic," as I treat that lie 
 with the contempt it merits, but I do condemn the 
 author for raking up a number of stories of Lord 
 Clivers stay in France, whereof coarseness without wit 
 is the characteristic trait. 
 
 Now to return to more pleasant matters. 
 
 The English, retreating from Volcondah to Trichino- 
 poly, arrived at the valley of Wootatoor, and their 
 proceedings there are thus chronicled by Captain 
 Dalton in his journal : — 
 
 11 Wootatoor is a strong post for a Camp, between 
 Volconda and Tritchenopoly, about twenty miles 
 distant from either place. There is a Pagoda with a 
 
104 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 stone wall and some round towers, but no rampart, 
 which makes it easily taken, and has been the reason 
 of its often changing masters during the war. At this 
 time there was a small garrison of the Nabob's people 
 in it. Our army encamp'd close to this place in a 
 sort of valley surrounded by very high rocks, which 
 made their situation very strong, particularly as the 
 road all round is so full of rocks and stones, that no 
 enemy could bring Artillery near it if the least resist- 
 ance was made. As this is the barrier to the Trit- 
 chenopoly country, we determin'd here to wait for the 
 enemy, and I was detach'd with the grenadiers, 
 Coffreys, and a plattoon of the battalion as an 
 advanced guard, to a pagoda (about two miles in 
 the front of the army), overlook'd by a great rocky 
 mountain, on the top of which I placed a strong guard, 
 both as a look-out and to prevent the enemy from 
 taking possession of it. "We lay in this situation 
 about a week, without seeing any appearance of the 
 enemy, till one evening a small party of their Horse 
 came down quite close to us, so near that we at first 
 took 'em for deserters, but on seeing 'em draw their 
 swords we made a company of sipoys give 'em a volley, 
 and advancing on 'em with these and the 12 dragoons 
 which I had with me to patrol, we repulsed 'em a con- 
 siderable distance beyond our advanced guard, and 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN BALTON. 105 
 
 were returning home when Capt. De Gingin hearing 
 some firing came up on horseback with our Capt. of 
 Dragoons, to see what was the matter, and was follow'd 
 by about 150 of the Nabob's horse. These gentlemen 
 rode a little further on, and seeing the same small 
 party of the Enemy's horse hovering at a distance, 
 the Capt. of Dragoons with the 12 troopers and the 
 Nabob's horse, gallop'd after 'em at full speed. I was 
 then very near my post returning with the sipoys, 
 when Capt. Gingin sent for 'em back, I suppose with a 
 view of supporting our horse, upon which I went with 
 'em to see what would be the event, and Capt. Maske- 
 lyne, who had just then met me, did the same. The 
 Enemy's horse flew before ours who continued pur- 
 suing 'em till they were fairly led into an ambuscade, 
 where a thousand horse, and full that number of 
 Sipoys with 2 guns, lay conceal'd. We had but just 
 got back to where Capt. Gingin stood, and brought 
 the company of sipoys with us as he desir'd, when we 
 saw our horse returning at full speed with four times 
 their number at their heels in full pursuit of 'em, and 
 their sipoys with above 20 stand of colours coming up 
 as fast as they could run in the rear of 'em. Our 
 horse halted when they join'd us and the Enemy'a 
 cavalry to make sure of us, gallop'd in between us and 
 my post, to put it out of our power to retreat. We 
 
106 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 had not in all above 40 sipoys, with which we forc'd 
 our way full half a mile, and I really believe should 
 have got clear of the Horse alone, notwithstanding 
 their numbers, if the great body of Infantry which 
 eame up with us very fast had not dispirited our 
 sipoys. All our hopes was that the officer who com- 
 manded the advanced Guard in my absence, would 
 march out to our assistance, but a tope of trees which 
 was between us and him, prevented his seeing what 
 passed. Captain Gingin expressing a great inclina- 
 tion that some one well mounted would endeavour to 
 push through and bring out the Coffery company, I 
 offer'd my service, and Capt. Maskelyne's horse being 
 better than mine, we chang'd, and taking a pistol 
 cock'd in my hand, I watch'd an opportunity when the 
 road was clearest and set out at full speed for the 
 advanced guard. I was closely pursued, but being 
 extreamly well mounted, not more than 4 or 5 could 
 overtake me, and when any of these came near 
 enough to cut at me, presenting my pistol always 
 sav'd me. When I got near my party they gave over 
 pursuing me, and I met the Coffery company coming 
 out, with which I immediately turn'd back to the 
 relief of our sipoys, but unfortunately came too late. 
 Despairing of getting off they had thrown down their 
 arms and were all either cut to pieces or taken pri- 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 107 
 
 soners. Captain Maskelyne* was in the number of 
 the latter, but was not hurt. Capt. Gingin and the 
 Capt. of Dragoons,f with the 12 men, were coming 
 away at full speed and pursued by a vast number of 
 the Enemy's horse when we met 'em. But on seeing 
 us the Enemy retreated, and we marched up to the 
 place the action had happen'd, and brought off the 
 kill'd and wounded men, some of the latter miserably 
 cut. Tho our loss in this affair was not very great, it 
 was, notwithstanding, attended with very bad conse- 
 quences. Our people already disheartened by the 
 affair of Volconda, were greatly discouraged at it, and 
 had conceiv'd a very bad opinion of the management of 
 affairs. Disagreement and caballs among the officers 
 (the usual consequences of bad success) ensued, and 
 never was a more unhappy set of people got together, 
 nor from whom less good could be expected/' J 
 
 The following memorandum in the East India 
 Records for 1751 is an interesting sequel to the 
 above : — 
 
 " Fort St. David, July 22, 1751. The President 
 
 * Edmund Maskelyne, the early friend and future brother-in-law 
 of Clive, served many years in the East India Company's service, but 
 never attained any high rank. 
 
 f This was Captain James Kilpatrick, the future commandant of 
 Trichinopoly. 
 
 X Dalton's Journal, fol. 29-31. 
 
108 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 acquaints the Board that Lieut. Maskelyne, who came 
 in from Camp a few days ago, gives an account that 
 Captain De Gingins having advice that a Body of 
 the Enemy's Horse was moving towards our army, 
 then encamped at Wootatore, went out attended by 
 Captains Dalton and Kilpatrick and himself, with 
 about 100 Sepoys and a few troopers to reconnoitre, 
 but advancing too far, they were all surrounded by 
 a party of the Enemy's Horse that were lying in 
 Ambuscade. That Captains De Gingins, Dalton and 
 Kilpatrick thereupon mounting their horses made 
 their way thro' them by the assistance of the 
 troopers, and arrived safe in camp, but he (Lieut. 
 Maskelyne) not having a horse was obliged to sur- 
 render to the Sepoys, that he was carried prisoner to 
 Chunda Saib who gave him leave to come here on his 
 parole, but not till he had received an answer from 
 Mr. Dupleix to a letter he wrote on this subject. 
 The President further informs the Board that he has 
 advice that a few days after the above accident, the 
 Enemy made a great attack on our advanced guard 
 at Wootatore, which was so bravely defended by 
 Captain Dalton that they were obliged to retreat 
 with a considerable loss without effecting anything. 
 That our troops have nevertheless quitted that Post 
 and retreated across the river very near Trichinopoly, 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 109 
 
 whither the Enemy have followed them, and encamped 
 on the Banks. Captain De Gingins writes that the 
 reasons of his taking this step were the want of pro- 
 visions, and his apprehensions that the Nabob's people 
 would leave us." 
 
 The repulse of the enemy at Wootatoor,* by 
 Captain Dalton, is modestly detailed in his own soldierly 
 narrative, to which I now return : — 
 
 "The day after this happened [on July 13], the 
 Enemy's army marched from Volconda and encamp'd 
 within 5 miles of my Advanced Post. As it was not 
 to be doubted but I should be attack'd very shortly, 
 I desir'd the Commanding Officer would give me posi- 
 tive orders whether to make my disposition for a 
 vigourous defence of my post or to retire to our main 
 body on the approach of the Enemy. I look'd upon 
 this precaution as necessary in our situation, to put it 
 out of his, or any one's, power to censure my con- 
 duct. For since our affairs began to wear an indif- 
 ferent aspect, every one seem'd inclin'd to throw the 
 blame of any misconduct off himself, to the prejudice 
 of others. As I never could obtain these orders to 
 my satisfaction I asked the opinion of several of the 
 officers on the subject, and as I found 'em all in- 
 
 * Called Utatoor in Orme's History. 
 
110 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 clin'd to think the post should be defended, I took my 
 resolutions accordingly. I was all along of the same 
 opinion myself that the post should be defended and 
 the army march up to support it, for it was very plain 
 that if the Enemy once got possession of it, our army 
 would be too much streighten'd and oblig'd to retreat 
 from Wootatoor, as we had been for the same reason 
 from Volconda. Besides as we had resolv'd to come 
 to a battle with the Enemy, we could never chuse a 
 more advantageous spot than at the Advanc'd Guard, 
 as we should have fought under cover of banks and 
 walls, which form'd natural intrenchments, and the 
 Enemy could not come at us but by marching over a 
 plain expos'd to their shoebuckles, a thing they are 
 by no means fond of. Two days after the Enemy had 
 encamp'd within sight of me, and sufficiently recon- 
 noitred my post. About 6 in the morning their whole 
 body of horse consisting of at least 20,000 men ap- 
 peared on the plains all round, and soon after a line of 
 4,000 Sipoys very regularly drawn up with 7 pieces of 
 cannon in their front and a company of about 100 
 Portugueze in the service of Chunda Saib, march'd 
 up slowly to the attack, the Cavalry bringing up the 
 rear, excepting a few squadrons which having detach'd 
 themselves from their main body gallop'd in between 
 us and camp. I immediately sent a dragoon well 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. Ill 
 
 mounted to give the Commanding Officer advice of 
 this, and having made my disposition in the best 
 manner I was capable, had just begun to fire my 
 Artillery on the advanced partys of the Enemy, that 
 were now come within reach, when I received orders 
 to draw my people off, and join the main body which 
 had advanced a little way from Camp to cover my 
 retreat. I confess I was never more embarass'd than 
 on this occasion. Had I been order'd before to retire 
 on the first approach of the Enemy, I might have done 
 it with much ease. But now that we were in a manner 
 ingag'd with such a multitude, who allways exert them- 
 selves most when any party retreats before 'em, I really 
 hardly thought the thing practicable, as we had full a 
 mile and a half to march to where our battallion was 
 drawn up to cover us. To conceal my intentions as 
 long as possible from the enemy, I first drew up my 
 main body in good order close behind the Village out 
 of their sight, and then order'd my advanced partys 
 first to send me the 2 guns and then to retreat slowly 
 in good order and form upon my left. The party on 
 the top of the rock was to come down and join at the 
 same time. The officers performed every part with 
 great exactness, and we were all join'd and drawn up 
 in good order behind the village, when the Enemy per- 
 ceiv'd we were going off. They came on at first like 
 
112 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 a torrent in a very surprizing manner with great 
 shouts, their foot with above 50 stand of colours 
 were on the top of the hill, firing down at us before 
 we got clear of the corner of the village, and their 
 horse came round by the gate of the pagoda at full 
 speed. We retird just far enough to be out of the 
 reach of the musketry on the hill and then made a 
 halt. Their Horse by coming round the corner of 
 the village, were close upon us before they expected 
 it, and came swarming round us in front and on 
 both flanks, but as we expected no other, and were 
 ready prepar'd for 'em, we gave 'em such a reception 
 as effectually check 'd their first ardor, and was of 
 great service to us afterwards. They wheeled again 
 round the corner of the village to shelter themselves, 
 upon which we gave 'em 3 huzza's and continued 
 our march towards the battallion. They let us after 
 this goe a considerable way unmolested, before they 
 press'd on us any more, but at last return'd horse 
 and foot together and endeavour'd to surround us. 
 Our Coffreys and a few Topasses, with the Plattoon 
 of the Battallion, made a constant fire on 'em, while 
 the grenadiers march'd with recover'd arms as a 
 reserve, frequently facing about and presenting at 
 bodys of the Horse that press'd on us, and recovering 
 their arms when they halted and declined the charge. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN BALTON. 113 
 
 In reality our extraordinary retreat that day may be 
 principally ascrib'd to the gallantry and steady beha- 
 viour of that company, who have never faiPd to dis- 
 tinguish themselves in every action that happened 
 during the war. 
 
 " The ground most of the way between our advanced 
 guard and the camp was very favourable to us by 
 being rocky, which made it difficult for the Horse to 
 be so troublesome to us as they otherwise would have 
 been, and we were under no apprehensions from their 
 foot. We were met about half way by 2 plattoons of 
 the Dragoons dismounted under their Captain, who 
 came to our assistance, and covering our left flank 
 were of very great service. In short we arriv'd safe 
 to camp, and formed in upon the right of the battallion 
 which was drawn up at a little distance from the 
 tents. For when Captain Gingins saw we were out of 
 danger he return'd from where he had been drawn up 
 to cover our retreat. We lost in all but 15 kilPd and 
 wounded, most of which we brought with us." * 
 
 The enemy, in the excitement of the chase, had been 
 insensibly drawn on, and now found themselves face to 
 face with the whole British force. Their first thought 
 was to stand their ground and risk a general action, 
 
 Dalton's Journal, fol. 32-34. 
 
 8 
 
114 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 but a heavy fire from the British artillery made them 
 waver, and a timely advance of the English and their 
 allies shook their resolution. They turned and fled, 
 losing nigh 300 men before they got out of cannon- 
 shot. 
 
 Notwithstanding this success, the cautious Captain 
 De Gingins continued his retreat. After a march of 
 eighteen hours, performed without refreshment in the 
 hottest season of this sultry climate,* the troops 
 arrived near Trichinopoly, and took possession of 
 Pitchandah, a fortified pagoda on the banks of the 
 Coleroon, about a mile to the east of Seringham. 
 
 Seringham is an island which lies between the Cole- 
 roon and Caveri, and contains a strong pagoda. This 
 pagoda, from its position and natural strength, would 
 have answered all the purposes of a strong fortress, 
 and from its being so near to Trichinopoly, would have 
 been a most important place to hold. De Gingins 
 neglected this grand opportunity, although the pagoda 
 had been virtually in his possession — his troops having 
 been admitted within the enclosure by the Brahmins — 
 and continued his march to Trichinopoly, leaving to 
 the French and their ally, Chunda Saheb, a strong- 
 hold which they had the good sense to at once occupy 
 — and hold. 
 
 * See Extract from Dalton's Journal in Appendix. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 115 
 
 The only post that still held out for the Nabob, out- 
 side of Trichinopoly, was Coilady, and that fort was 
 soon captured by a strong detachment sent against it, 
 notwithstanding the gallant efforts made to defend it 
 by Ensign Trusler. This success caused Chunda Saheb 
 to cross the Caveri, and encamp with part of his army 
 to the east of Trichinopoly. In July, a small rein- 
 forcement of Europeans and Sepoys were sent from 
 Fort St. David to Trichinopoly, under the command of 
 Mr. Pigot,* a Member of Council, and Lieutenant 
 Clive, who volunteered to accompany the detachment. 
 Soon after this, another detachment was sent to rein- 
 force the Trichinopoly troops. A captain's Commission 
 was given to Mr. Clive, and he was given the command 
 of the reinforcement which proceeded to Devi Cotah, 
 where they were joined by a few more Europeans 
 under the command of Captain Clarke, who took the 
 command of the whole, and they arrived at Trichino- 
 poly after a skirmish with a French detachment, which 
 was entirely routed. 
 
 "Notwithstanding," says Orme, " these reinforce- 
 ments, the English battalion at Trichinopoly did not 
 exceed 600 men, whereas the French had 900, and the 
 
 * Afterwards Sir George Pigot, Bart., Governor of Fort St. George, 
 Madras. He was created a baron in 1766, and died in illegal confine- 
 ment in India, 1777. 
 
 8 * 
 
116 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 troops of Chunda Saheb outnumbered the Nabob's ten 
 to one. The strength of the city,"* indeed, rendered 
 the reduction of it very difficult ; but the Nabob's 
 army, at the same time that they were incapable of 
 retrieving his affairs, exhausted his treasures, and his 
 revenues were daily cut off by the enemy taking pos- 
 session of the countries which furnished them." 
 
 Captain Clive, having returned to Fort St. David, 
 made the President aware of this state of affairs, and 
 suggested that an expedition should be sent against 
 Arcot, the capital of Chunda SaheVs dominions. 
 
 This suggestion was adopted, and Clive was, at his 
 own request, nominated to the command. This expe- 
 dition was the turning-point of the Company's affairs, 
 
 * The town is thus described by Orme : — " The city of Tritcha- 
 nopoly lies about 90 miles inland from the coast, and is situated 
 within half a mile of the southern bank of the Caveri, and about a 
 mile and a half south-east from Seringham. It is a parallelogram, 
 of which the east and west sides extend near 2,000 yards, and the 
 north and south about 1,200. It has a double inclosure of walls, each 
 of which are flanked by round towers built at equal distances from 
 one another. The outward wall is 18 feet high and about 5 feet 
 thick, without rampart or parapet. The inward is much stronger, 
 being 30 feet high, with a rampart of stone decreasing by large steps 
 from the ground to the top, where it is 10 feet broad, and has a thin 
 parapet of stone about 7 feet high, in which are loop-holes to fire 
 through. There is an interval between the two walls of 25 feet, and 
 before the outward a ditch 30 feet wide and 12 deep. ... In the 
 northern part of the city stands a rock 150 feet high, from which the 
 adjacent country is discovered for many miles round." 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 117 
 
 as Arcot was captured, and the lost prestige of the 
 English was restored. There are few undertakings in 
 military history which show more boldness and skill 
 both in the planning and carrying out of the under- 
 taking. The inborn military genius that Clive dis- 
 played on this occasion filled everyone with wonder 
 and admiration, and paved the way to future high 
 posts, which left him at last on the topmost rung of 
 the ladder of fame, to which his abilities and courage 
 had brought him. As the siege and capture of Arcot 
 are not in any way connected with my narrative, I 
 pass it over, and return to the Nabob's army at Trichi- 
 nopoly. 
 
 The army of Chunda Saheb — assisted by the French 
 battalion — was besieging Trichinopoly. The principal 
 operations of the siege were carried on by the French, 
 who had sent to one of their settlements for a train of 
 battering artillery, and had raised a battery a little to 
 the south of the north-east angle of the town, and at a 
 distance of 1,200 yards from the city walls. Their 
 camp was two and a half miles from the east side of 
 the town, and Chunda Saheb's troops were encamped 
 close to them, and their unprotected flank was secured 
 by a redoubt containing two guns. Besides the above- 
 named battery — where the French had mounted three 
 18-pounders and three mortars — they had likewise 
 
118 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN I) ALTON. 
 
 mounted two 18-pounders on a high rock/* situated 
 2,000 yards directly east of the town, and they also 
 raised a battery of two guns on the island of Seringham, 
 from which they fired across the river at the northern 
 gate of the city. The two last-named batteries were 
 at too great a distance to do any harm, and now that 
 it was too late, the troops began to be ashamed of 
 having retreated before an enemy who showed himself 
 so little capable of doing them harm. 
 
 "To save," says Orme, "that part of the wall 
 against which the enemy's principal battery fired, a 
 glacis was raised to such a height as left nothing but 
 the parapet exposed, and the Grenadiers, commanded 
 by Captain Dalton, were posted behind this glacis. An 
 entrenchment was flung up between the French rock 
 and the south-east angle of the town, in which the 
 Company of Caffres were posted to protect from sur- 
 prises the Nabob's cavalry, encamped to the south; 
 and to oppose the enemy's battery in the island, two 
 guns were mounted close to the southern bank of the 
 river. To infilade these, the French mounted two guns 
 on the same side of the river, but were one night driven 
 from this post by Captain Dalton. . . . The enemy's 
 
 * This rock was ever afterwards known as the " French Rock.' ! 
 Orme, vol i. p. 200. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 119 
 
 batteries fired, indeed, constantly and smartly every 
 day, and damaged some houses, but made no impres- 
 sion on the defences of the town ; they supplied the 
 defenders with a great number of cannon-balls, all of 
 which had the English mark, being the same which 
 the ships had fired against Pondicherry, with as little 
 effect as they were now thrown away against Trichi- 
 nopoly."* 
 
 Mahommed Ali, finding himself in great straits for 
 troops, money, and provisions, applied for help to the 
 Dalloway of Mysore (uncle of the King of Mysore and 
 Regent of the kingdom), and promised to agree to the 
 Regent's terms. The Nabob having ratified the treaty 
 with his oath, the Dalloway agreed to assist him. 
 Accordingly he sent a party of 70 horsemen from 
 Seringapatam — the capital of Mysore — with 500,000 
 rupees. The day after their arrival, there was a skir- 
 mish with the enemy, which gave the Mysorean officers 
 a good opinion of the Nabob's English allies, and, as 
 Captain Dalton was in command of the detachment on 
 this occasion, I shall copy the account word for word 
 from Orme : — 
 
 " A platoon with two or three companies of Sepoys 
 were sent to cut down wood at a grove situated about 
 
 * Orme, vol. i. pp. 200, 201. 
 
120 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 a mile and a half south-east from the city. The 
 enemy having intelligence of this detachment, sent a 
 large body of cavalry to cut off their retreat ; their 
 march being discovered from the rock in the city, the 
 Grenadiers with some Sepoys and one field-piece were 
 sent to support the first party, and the troop of My- 
 soreans accompanied them. Captain Dalton meeting 
 the wood-carts loaded, ordered them to proceed to the 
 town by a distant road, and forming the two parties 
 into one column, with the field-pieces in front, marched 
 towards the enemy, instead of proceeding directly to 
 the city. He first met the French dragoons, who halted 
 on a small eminence to reconnoitre, and waited there 
 till they received the fire of a platoon, on which they 
 retreated, to bring up the body of Chunda Saheb's 
 cavalry, who remained at some distance in the rear. 
 These came up some time after at full speed, flourish- 
 ing their swords, and made a halt within point-blank 
 shot, to draw the fire of the English troops before they 
 charged; but Captain Dalton ordered his men to 
 preserve it, and wait with fixed bayonets in close 
 order. The field-piece alone was fired, and the first 
 shot dismounted three Moors, and a few more dis- 
 charges put the whole body to flight. They left 22 
 horses killed on the plain, and the Mysoreans took 
 five prisoners, together with their horses, which at their 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 121 
 
 return a few days after, they carried in a kind of 
 triumph to their own country." 
 
 Towards the end of November, the army of the 
 King of Mysore began to arrive at Carour, situated 
 50 miles from Trichinopoly. A Mahratta force, under 
 Morarow,* had also been engaged by the Dalloway, 
 and in December 500 Mahrattas arrived at Trichi- 
 nopoly. A few days after their arrival, they rode out 
 into the plain, and finding a small detached camp near 
 the French rock, rode into it sword in hand, and 
 carried off everything they found .there, notwithstand- 
 ing the swarms of Chunda Saheb's cavalry who hovered 
 around them. 
 
 The Mahrattas showed themselves to be brave and 
 skilful soldiers, and by their spirited example they 
 roused the English and Nabob's troops to take more 
 active steps in attacking the enemy, and to forego 
 something of their cautious policy which had kept 
 
 * Colonel Lawrence gives the following description of this Indian 
 " soldier of fortune" in his Narrative: — "Morarow is a Mahratta, 
 who by supporting the divisions in the country has made himself 
 considerable from a small beginning, he sides with no party but as 
 he finds his advantage in it, and as easily changes sides ; he com- 
 mands about 3,000 very good horse. When he is not employed or 
 paid by any Prince, he scours the country for himself, and raises 
 contributions where he can get most and with least work. His real 
 master is the Nanah Shah Raja, but he obeys his orders just as they 
 are conducive to his own interest." 
 
122 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 them back so long* Innis Khan, the commander of 
 the Mahrattas, formed the design of entrapping the 
 French soldiers into an ambuscade. Having commu- 
 nicated his plan to Captain De Gingins, he sent a 
 detachment of Europeans to assist the Mahrattas, and 
 the plan was so well carried out that 60 French dra- 
 goons were lured from their camp, and, falling into the 
 ambuscade prepared for them, 50 were cut to pieces. 
 The Mahrattas were so elated by their success, that 
 they tried to induce the English to give battle at once 
 to the enemy ; but the English declined to risk it till 
 the Mysorean army arrived, on which the Mahrattas 
 told them they were not the same kind of men 
 whom they had seen fighting so gallantly at Arcot. 
 The Regent of Mysore having arrived with his army 
 near Carour, and hearing that Chunda Saheb was 
 sending a large body of French troops and sepoys to 
 Kistnavaram, he wrote to Mahommed Ali, asking him 
 to send a strong party of English to his assistance, as 
 he was not accustomed to fight against Europeans. 
 Captain Cope proceeded to Kistnavaram with 140 
 Europeans, 100 sepoys, and 2 field-pieces. He was 
 instructed to dislodge the enemy at any hazard. They 
 had entrenched themselves very strongly, and were 
 greatly superior to the English in numbers ; neverthe- 
 less, Captain Cope resolved to attack them. The forlorn 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 123 
 
 hope, finding themselves in a perilous position, refused 
 to leave the shelter of a bank which hid them from the 
 enemy, and Lieutenant Felix, who stood on the top of 
 the bank trying to encourage them to proceed, was 
 shot through the heart, and, soon after, Captain Cope, 
 returning with a platoon from the reserve, was mortally 
 wounded, on which disasters the whole party retreated 
 in disorder. 
 
 At this critical state of affairs, Captain Dalton was 
 ordered to proceed to Kistnavaram, to take the com- 
 mand. 
 
124 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 (1752.) 
 
 Dalton arrives at Kistnavaram. — Interview with the Regent of Mysore. 
 — Operations against the Enemy. — The Mysorean army arrives 
 at Trichinopoly. — Olive's Successes in the Oarnatic. — Discontent 
 of the Mysoreans and Mahrattas. — Lawrence arrives from 
 England, and marches with a Reinforcement to Trichinopoly. — 
 French try to intercept him. — Skirmishes with the Enemy. — Is 
 joined by Dalton with a large Detachment. — Encounters with 
 the Enemy. — Olive and Dalton gain an Advantage. — Dalton sent 
 with a Detachment to attack Ohunda Saheb's Camp in the Night. 
 — Is misled. — Captures Elmiserum. — Takes a Gun from the 
 Enemy on the other side of the Cavery. — Defeats D'Auteuil at 
 Wootatoor and captures Post. — Clive given Command of a large 
 Force. — Dalton joins Clive and serves under him as a Volunteer. 
 — Is wounded at the Reduction of Pitchandah by the Bursting of 
 a Gun. — Result of Olive's Operations against the Enemy. — Fate 
 of Ohunda Saheb. — Dalton receives Surrender of the French at 
 Jumbakisna. — Is left Commandant of Trichinopoly by Lawrence. 
 
 TT7HEN Captain Dalton arrived at Kistnavaram, he 
 found the English detachment joined by the 
 van of the Mysorean army, and two days after, the 
 Regent arrived with the remainder of his troops. The 
 whole force numbered 20,000 men. "The Regent/ 9 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 125 
 
 says Orme, quoting from Dalton' s Journal, "imme- 
 diately desired a conference with Captain Dalton, whom 
 he received with great politeness, admiring, not with- 
 out astonishment, the martial appearance and regu- 
 larity of the English troops ; and forming naturally 
 the same high opinion of the French, he declared he 
 should neither expose his men nor lose time in attack- 
 ing them, but proceed at midnight with half the army 
 directly to Trichinopoly by another road, at some dis- 
 tance on the plain, leaving the rest with Captain 
 Dalton, whom he requested to divert the enemy's 
 attention by a false attack, until he was out of the 
 reach of danger ; and, not content with these precau- 
 tions, he desired that some Europeans might accom- 
 pany him as a safeguard to his person. These dispo- 
 sitions answering the purpose for which the detachment 
 was sent, Captain Dalton encouraged him in his reso- 
 lution, and at midnight began to skirmish against the 
 enemy's posts, which he kept alarmed until morning, 
 by which time the rear of the Regent's division was 
 out of sight. This service proved to be much more 
 necessary than it first appeared to be ; for such was 
 the military ignorance of the Mysoreans, that they 
 were discovered in the night passing over the plain 
 with ten thousand lights, as if they had been marching 
 in the procession of an Indian wedding. 
 
126 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 " The next day, the rest of their army proceeded, 
 desiring Captain Dalton to remain before the village 
 until they were out of sight, and promised to halt and 
 wait for him, but they were no sooner out of danger 
 than they hurried away to join the Regent. Some 
 hours after, the English detachment decamped, and 
 passing by Kistnavaram without molestation from the 
 garrison, returned to Trichinopoly, where they arrived 
 on the 6th of February, and the French soon after 
 recalled their detachment." * 
 
 Such was the Mysorean army ! An undisciplined 
 rabble — a pack of rapacious wolves, eager for prey, but 
 afraid- to attack their enemy. 
 
 The King of Tanjore now declared for the Nabob, 
 and sent 3,000 horse and 2,000 foot to Trichinopoly, 
 under the command of Monack-jee. His example was 
 followed by several other native chiefs, who also sent 
 troops, so that the force of Mahommed Ali became on 
 a sudden superior to that of Chunda Saheb. The 
 Mysore Regent now pressed the English to fight, being 
 anxious to obtain possession of certain places promised 
 him by the Nabob ; but Captain De Gingins, knowing 
 well the little reliance to be placed on their allies, 
 
 * Orme, vol. i. pp. 207, 208. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN VALTON. 127 
 
 refused to risk an engagement till the arrival of an 
 English reinforcement. 
 
 While these events were transpiring, Captain Give 
 had followed up his brilliant success at Arcot, by- 
 defeating Raja Saheb at Ami, and two months after, 
 defeated both the French and Raja Saheb at Covre- 
 pauk. 
 
 " The defeat at Covrepauk," says Orme, " succeed- 
 ing to their former disgraces, entirely broke their 
 force as well as their spirits ; their horse either dis- 
 banded, or took service with the governors in the pro- 
 vinces who still acknowledged Chunda Saheb ; and the 
 French troops and Sepoys were recalled to Pondicherry, 
 where Mr. Dupleix was so incensed against Raja 
 Saheb, that he would not suffer him for several days to 
 appear in his presence. Thus the English successes 
 in the Carnatic recovered to Mahomedally an extent 
 of country 30 miles in breadth, and 60 in length, the 
 usual revenues of which, including that of the famous 
 pagoda at Tripaty, amounted to 400,000 pagodas. 
 
 " Three days after their arrival at Fort St. David, 
 the troops were ready to take the field again under 
 the command of Captain Clive, when, on the 15th of 
 March, Major Lawrence arrived from England, and, 
 two days after, put himself at the head of the detach- 
 ment. It consisted of 400 Europeans and 1,100 
 
128 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Sepoys, with eight field-pieces, who, escorting a large 
 quantity of military stores, marched through the King 
 of Tanj ore's country towards Trichinopoly. 
 
 " Here the Mysoreans and Morattoes were so much 
 displeased with the precaution of Captain Gingen, who 
 constantly refused to attack the enemy's posts before 
 he was joined by the expected reinforcement, that the 
 Dalloway of Mysore, distressed by the great expenses 
 of his army, had more than once been on the point of 
 returning to his own country; however, him the 
 Nabob appeased by making over the revenues of all 
 the districts which had been recovered since his 
 arrival ; but Morarow was so exasperated by this in- 
 activity, which deprived his troops of opportunities to 
 get plunder, and removed the prospect of more impor- 
 tant acquisitions, which he expected from this war, 
 that he meditated defection and began to treat with 
 Ohunda Saheb." * 
 
 When Dupleix heard of the detachment being sent 
 to Trichinopoly, he immediately sent orders to M. Law 
 — the French commander — to intercept Major Law- 
 rence's party. The Major arrived on March 26 at a 
 fort belonging to the King of Tanj ore, 20 miles from 
 Trichinopoly, where they left part of their stores. 
 
 * Vol. i. pp. 213, 214. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 129 
 
 Hearing that the enemy had posted a large party with 
 artillery at the fort of Coilady, the Major determined 
 to take another road, but his guides, through some 
 mistake — or treachery — led him to the very place he 
 wished to avoid, and the troops were fired on by six 
 pieces of cannon from across the Cavery. This fire 
 was answered from the rear of the English division, 
 while the main body marched on, inclining to the left, 
 which soon took them out of the reach of the fire, but 
 not before 20 Europeans had been killed. The rear 
 division then joined the main body, and they arrived 
 within 10 miles of Trichinopoly that night. Captain 
 De Gin gins sent 100 Europeans and 50 dragoons to 
 join them, and at daybreak Captain Dalton was sent 
 with his company of grenadiers, and another company, 
 along with 400 sepoys and four field-pieces, to join 
 the reinforcement when it came in sight. The French 
 and their allies were drawn up in order of battle, be- 
 tween the fortified posts of Elmiserum and the French 
 Rock, while the rest of the army were in a line ex- 
 tending from the French Rock to Chuckleypollam, by 
 the river side ; thus the northern approach to Trichi- 
 nopoly was completely cut off. The Major, hearing of 
 this disposition made to surround him, marched to the 
 south of Elmiserum, and before he came in sight of 
 the enemy he was joined by the allies, which deterred 
 
 9 
 
130 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN I) ALTON. 
 
 the enemy from attacking him, and at noon Captain 
 Dalton with his detachment, and some of the Nabob's 
 troops also arrived, whilst Morarow with the Mah- 
 rattas kept the enemy in check. The enemy's fire 
 soon put the Mahrattas to flight, and they rejoined the 
 allied army. What followed is best given in the exact 
 words of Or me, who, from the knowledge he derived 
 from the actors themselves in these scenes, was able to 
 give a most minute and consecutive account of all that 
 happened : — 
 
 " Captain Clive having reconnoitred the enemy, 
 reported that there was a large choultry,* with some 
 stone buildings, not far from the front of the French 
 battalion, which they, busied in forming their line, 
 had neglected to take possession of. On this advice, 
 he was ordered to proceed with the first division of 
 artillery, supported by the grenadiers, as fast as pos- 
 sible to the choultry, whilst the rest of the column 
 moved up slowly in regular order. The enemy, instead 
 of sending forward a detachment to prevent them, con- 
 tented themselves with cannonading as their battalion 
 advanced, which had approached within 800 yards of 
 the choultry by the time the English detachment 
 arrived there, and now made a push against their 
 
 * A building in India for the shelter of travellers, similar to the 
 Turkish caravanserai. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 131 
 
 artillery, which was so well pointed, that it kept them 
 at a distance until the rest of the battalion and Sepoys 
 came up. The Confederate troops, unwilling to expose 
 their horses to a cannonade, halted at a distance ; but 
 those of Chunda Saheb, commanded by Allum Khan, 
 the governor of Madura, kept close to the rear of the 
 French. A cannonade ensued, the hottest without 
 doubt, for the time it lasted, that had ever been seen 
 on the plains of Indostan ; for the French fired from 
 22 pieces of cannon, and the English from nine. Such 
 of the English troops as were not employed at the 
 guns, found shelter behind the choultry and the build- 
 ings near it, whilst the whole of the enemy's army 
 stood exposed on the open plain, suffering in propor- 
 tion to this disadvantage. The French battalion in 
 half an hour began to waver, and drew off their guns 
 to a greater distance, upon which the English advanced 
 their artillery, and the men of the battalion who sup- 
 ported them were ordered to sit down with their arms 
 grounded, by which precaution many lives were saved. 
 They still continued to retreat, but Chunda Saheb's 
 cavalry kept things sound for some time, and sustained 
 the cannonade with much more firmness than had ever 
 been observed in the troops of India ; they were spi- 
 rited by the example of their commander Allum Khan, 
 whose head was at length taken off by a cannon ball, 
 
 9 * 
 
132 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 as he was encouraging them to advance ; on which 
 disaster they gave way and retreated likewise. The 
 Captains Clive and Dalton continuing to advance with 
 the first division of artillery, followed the French, who 
 flung themselves into a great watercourse near the 
 French rock, where they were on the point of being 
 enfiladed by a fire that would have made great havoc 
 amongst them ; when Major Lawrence, satisfied with 
 the advantage that had been gained, and unwilling to 
 expose the men to more fatigue under such a burning 
 sun, ordered the pursuit to cease. Seven men of the 
 battalion were struck dead by the heat, and 14 were 
 killed or disabled by the cannonade. The French lost 
 about 40 men, and 300 of Chunda SaheVs troops, with 
 285 horses and an elephant were found dead on the 
 plain. The success of this day might have been much 
 greater, had the Confederate troops behaved with 
 common activity, instead of which they remained at 
 a distance idle spectators, nor could they be prevailed 
 on to make a single charge, even when the enemy's 
 cavalry retreated." 
 
 The above will give the reader a good idea of the 
 bravery of the Native allies, and show that the stress 
 of the Indian warfare lay almost entirely on the Euro- 
 peans, which must account for the seemingly small 
 operations they were engaged in, as compared with 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 133 
 
 modern warfare, but none the less dangerous and 
 hazardous, as everything depended on the Europeans. 
 None knew this better than Major Lawrence, and 
 when he found that the Nabob's troops and the allies 
 would not at once proceed to attack the enemy, because 
 they judged certain days to be " unlucky/' he deter- 
 mined to attack the enemy with his own force. On 
 the 1st of April, Captain Dalton was ordered to march 
 with 400 men at night, and, by taking a large circuit, 
 to come in at the eastern extremity of the enemy's 
 camp, which he was to enter, beat up and set fire to. 
 This plan was frustrated by the troops having to trust 
 to native guides to lead them — not knowing the 
 country themselves — and the guides led them into the 
 very centre of the enemy's posts, two miles from 
 Chunda Saheb's camp. The approach of day rendered 
 it impossible to surprise the enemy, and, as they ran 
 great risk of being surrounded, they returned to Tri- 
 chinopoly as quickly as they could. The French dis- 
 covering them in their retreat, perceived the danger 
 they had themselves escaped from, and took the reso- 
 lution of retreating to the pagodas on the island of 
 Seringham. Chunda Saheb opposed this plan, but M. 
 Law would not change his mind, and when the French 
 troops had retreated to the island, those of Chunda 
 Saheb followed. All the French posts were abandoned 
 
134 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 except Elmiserum. This important place was captured 
 a day or two after by Captain Dalton, and, as it reflects 
 credit on him, I prefer to give the account of its cap- 
 ture from the words of the historian : — 
 
 H The next day, Captain Dalton was sent with the 
 company of grenadiers, some Morattoes and Sepoys,, 
 to attack Elmiserum. The party had with them two 
 pieces of cannon and a mortar, the transporting of 
 which through bad roads prevented them from arriving 
 near the place before night, when Captain Dalton with 
 two others advanced to reconnoitre. Discovering no 
 centinels, and finding the gate of the wall which sur- 
 rounds the foot of the rock open, they concluded that 
 the place was abandoned, and entering, began to 
 ascend the steps which led to the pagoda on the sum- 
 mit ; but before they got there, the enemy alarmed by 
 the neighing of the horses, ran to their guns and fired 
 upon the detachment, which they discovered, first by 
 the light of their matches and soon after by the blaze 
 of some huts, to which the Morattoes, as is their 
 custom, had set fire. The smoke of the guns, and the 
 darkness of the night, enabled Captain Dalton and his- 
 companions to retreat unperceived ; and as soon as he 
 rejoined the detachment, he sent some men to lodge 
 themselves under cover of a bank, before the lower 
 gate, where they were directed to remain until morn- 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 135 
 
 ing, in order to prevent the enemy from making their 
 escape. But this party, desirous o£ signalizing them- 
 selves, imprudently exceeded their orders, and entering 
 the lower gate, ran up the steps, and endeavoured to 
 force the doors of the pagoda above, where they were 
 received with a smart fire, which soon obliged them to 
 retreat with five Europeans and ten Sepoys wounded. 
 A reinforcement was immediately sent to take charge 
 of the bank, and all remained quiet until morning, 
 when the enemy seeing that preparations were being 
 made to bombard them, surrendered. Fifteen Euro- 
 peans, thirty Sepoys and two pieces of cannon, one of 
 them a fine 18-pounder, were found here ; the smaller 
 piece of cannon, with some Sepoys, were left to 
 garrison this post : the rest returned with the other 
 gun to Trichinopoly, which was presented to the Nabob 
 as the first which had been taken during the cam- 
 paign.* Two days after, the grenadiers, who had 
 always behaved with the spirit peculiar to this class of 
 soldiers, gained another advantage. The great men of 
 the allied army complained that they were much dis- 
 turbed in their daily ablutious in the Caveri, by a gun 
 
 * The Nabob presented Capt. Dalton with a horse worth £100 for 
 having captured this gun. See letter from Dalton to Captain Baugh 
 in Chap. XII. 
 
136 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN BALTON. 
 
 which fired from a choultry lying half-way between 
 the pagoda of Seringham and the river. Captain 
 Dalton was sent to attack this post, who concealed his 
 men behind an old wall on the bank of the river, 
 where they waited till near noon, when the great heat 
 of the sun induced a part of the enemy's guard to 
 return to the camp, and the rest to retire into the 
 choultry to sleep ; the grenadiers then rushed across 
 the river, which was fordable, and entered the post 
 with so much rapidity that they took the gun, before 
 the enemy had time to fire it more than once ; it was 
 brought away without any opposition, for some field 
 pieces had been sent to the river side to cover their 
 retreat." * 
 
 The master mind of Clive hit upon an expedient for 
 gaining some decisive advantages over the enemy, 
 which would help to bring the war to a conclusion — a 
 war already very distasteful to the East India Company. 
 The following extracts from Malcolm's Life of Clive 
 show what Clive's plan was, and what was done : — 
 " Major Lawrence perfectly appreciating the character 
 of Clive, consulted him on all occasions. By his 
 advice he divided his small force. . . . While half of 
 his troops remained at Trichinopoly, the other half 
 
 * Vol. i. pp. 218, 219. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 137 
 
 was placed in a position between Seringham and Pon- 
 dicherry, in order to intercept that intercourse on 
 which the French depended for their support . . . but 
 Clive was the junior captain of his force, and it was 
 not easy to appoint him to such an important com- 
 mand over the heads of so many officers, some of whom 
 had acquired a just reputation. The difficulty Major 
 Lawrence apprehended on this head was, however, soon 
 put an end to, by the open declaration of the allies, 
 that they would not detach the portion of their troops 
 necessary to form this corps, under any other but him 
 who had defended Arcot/' 
 
 Clive marched from Trichinopoly on April 6. " He 
 passed," says Malcolm, " the Coleroon before daylight, 
 and occupied a pagoda called Samiaveram, seven miles 
 north of that river, and on the high road betwixt 
 Seringham and Utatore, a post of the French on their 
 line of communication with Pondicherry. His first 
 care was to strengthen this position, and to plant 
 cannon so as to command the road both to the north 
 and south. Dupleix on learning the situation of 
 affairs at Tritchinopoly, had detached a party of seven 
 hundred men under Monsieur D'Auteuil, who had 
 orders to proceed to Seringham and take the command 
 from M. Law, with whose conduct the French governor 
 was much dissatisfied. " As Clive's operations at 
 
138 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Samiaveram do not concern my narrative, I pass on to 
 the 9th of May, when Major Lawrence sent Captain 
 Dalton with 150 Europeans, 400 Sepoys, 500 Mah- 
 rattas, and four field-pieces, to watch the movements 
 of M. D'Auteuil who still remained at Wootatoor. 
 Captain Dalton, having arrived near Wootatoor, found 
 that the French had taken possession of a village two 
 miles from that place, on which he sent a party of 
 Europeans and Sepoys to dislodge them, which they 
 effectually did. He then formed a stratagem to deceive 
 the French commander, and make him believe that the 
 whole of Clive's force had come to assail him. He 
 divided his force into two bodies, who marched to 
 attack each flank of the enemy's line. " The strata- 
 gem," says Malcolm, u succeeded. D'Auteuil not 
 only drew his troops within the walls of the village,, 
 but evacuated it next morning and retreated to Vol- 
 condah, leaving to Captain Dalton's corps the ammu- 
 nition and supplies he had brought for the troops at 
 Seringham. M. Law, who observed from the top of 
 this pagoda at Seringham the movement of Captain 
 Dalton's detachment, mistook it for that of Clive, and 
 marched upon Samiaveram; but when he found the 
 whole body of the English stationed there drawn up to 
 receive him, he fell back on his position. The detach- 
 ment from Trichinopoly had received orders to return, 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 13& 
 
 but a sudden swelling of the Coleroon rendered that, 
 impracticable. Clive determined to take advantage of 
 the state of the river to take the French post of Pit- 
 chandah, on its northern bank, which M. Law could 
 not now succour. Captain Dalton, being informed of 
 his resolution, and not wishing to interfere with his 
 command, immediately placed his corps under Clive's 
 orders, and requested to be employed as a volunteer ! " 
 
 Although Captain Dalton was senior in rank to 
 Clive, he was quite willing to serve under a man who 
 was recognised by all who knew him as having extra- 
 ordinary talent, and who was as successful as he was 
 daring. Added to this, a friendship existed between 
 the two officers. Sir John Malcolm, who was as 
 good a soldier as he was a learned historian, makes 
 special mention of this occurrence as reflecting great 
 honour on Clive's character. w A higher testimony," 
 he says, " to acknowledged superiority of character 
 cannot be adduced than this temporary resignation 
 of the claims of senior rank by a gallant and able 
 officer, and that at the very moment when he was 
 flushed with the success of the service on which he 
 had been detached." * 
 
 Sir John Malcolm, " whose love passes the love of 
 
 * Malcolm's Life of Clive, vol. i. p. 119. 
 
140 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 biographers/' * as Lord Macaulay wittily said of him, 
 is very chary of praise to anyone in his book, excepting 
 Clive, whom he lauds to the skies, so that his high 
 opinion of Captain Dalton, as an officer, is worth a 
 good deal. 
 
 "The camp of Chunda Saheb near Seringham," 
 continues Malcolm, u was on the south bank of the 
 Coleroon, opposite to Pitchandah. Clive in order to 
 annoy the enemy and to cover his operations against 
 that place, converted into a six-gun battery a high 
 mound on the north bank of the river, which had been 
 raised to prevent its encroachment on the low land. 
 This mound completely commanded the enemy's camp, 
 and was at the same time protected from the guns at 
 Pitchandah. The disorder created by the opening of 
 this battery was great; men, women, children, ele- 
 phants, camels, horses and bullocks were instantly seen 
 in disordered flight from this unexpected danger, 
 hastening to the banks of the river, which they were 
 however forced to quit by the guns of Trichinopoly, 
 and at last found shelter by forming an encampment 
 out of reach of the English cannon, and at some 
 distance from the pagoda of Seringham. 
 
 " This operation upon the most defenceless part of 
 
 * Macaulay's Life of Clive, p. 3. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 141 
 
 the enemy's force, probably produced more effect upon 
 the minds of the allies of the French than any of the 
 more substantial successes of the war . . . the incon- 
 trovertible proof which an attack like that of Clive 
 gave of their prince and his allies not being able to 
 protect them, spread alarm through all ranks; and 
 that alarm was soon rendered irremediable by the 
 fall of Pitchandah." 
 
 In the operations against Pitchandah, one of the 
 English guns burst, killed three Europeans and 
 wounded Captain Dalton,* who was on crutches for a 
 month after. 
 
 It would occupy too much space to give a detailed 
 account of Clive's successful operations, but the fol- 
 lowing extracts will give the reader all the information 
 that is necessary : — 
 
 "The successful result of these operations was," 
 says Malcolm , " the capture and death of Chunda 
 Saheb and the surrender of the French troops. . . ♦ 
 Chunda Saheb's fate was unhappy. When M. Law, 
 reduced to distress in the pagoda of Seringham, told 
 him he could no longer afford him protection, Chunda 
 Saheb listened to a deceitful offer of Monackjee, the 
 general of the Tanjore forces, who, instead of that 
 
 * Orme, vol. i. p. 230 ; Dalton's Journal, f ol. 75-6. 
 
142 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN JDALTON. 
 
 kindness with which he had sworn to treat him, placed 
 him in confinement, and hastened to inform those with 
 whom he was co-operating (the English, the Nabob 
 Mahomedally, the Mysoreans, and the Mahrattas) of 
 "the noble prize he had decoyed into his toils; but 
 Monackjee, instead of that applause and profit he 
 anticipated from his treachery, soon found that, while 
 all resolved he should not retain his prisoner, each party 
 was desirous of having him under their own charge. 
 On seeing that they were on the point of quarrelling 
 with his prince, and amongst each other, for the pos- 
 session of Chunda Saheb's person, he determined, with 
 a cruelty equal to his perfidy, to put that chief to 
 death. The purpose was no sooner formed than exe- 
 cuted ; and the head of Chunda Saheb was sent to his 
 rival and enemy, Mahomedally. , ' 
 
 Before telling of the " generous " way in which 
 Mahommed Ali treated the bead of his enemy, I must 
 retrace my steps a little, and mention the surrender 
 of M. Law at Jumbakisna, on June 3, as Captain 
 Dalton had the honour of commanding the advanced 
 guards that day, and of receiving M. Law's sur- 
 render. 
 
 " It was agreed/' says Orme, t( that the pagoda of 
 Jumbakisna should be delivered up, with all the guns, 
 stores, and ammunition. . . . The troops with Captain 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 143 
 
 Clive were then ordered to rejoin the Major's division, 
 and the next morning before break of day, Captain 
 Dalton marched with 250 chosen men, who halted, 
 beating their drums, at an abandoned outpost, within 
 pistol-shot of the walls of Jumbakisna, whilst the 
 Major remained not far off with the rest of the troops 
 drawn up ready to prevent the effect of any treachery ; 
 but none was intended, for Mr. Law soon came out 
 with some of his officers, and conducted the detach- 
 ment into the pagoda, where they formed with their 
 backs to the gate, opposite to the French troops, who 
 immediately flung down their arms in a heap, and 
 surrendered prisoners* . . . Thus was this formidable 
 army, whose numbers two months before were nearly 
 equal to the Confederates, reduced without a battle, 
 more effectually than it probably could have been by 
 what is generally esteemed a total defeat in the 
 field." 
 
 Now to return to Chunda Saheb's head, which was 
 sent to Mahommed Ali directly after the above occur- 
 rence. 
 
 "The head/' says Orme, "was immediately sent 
 into Trichinopoly to the Nabob, who now for the first 
 
 * "Captain Dalton took possession of Seringam and the French 
 marched out, being about 600 Europeans and 300 Sepoys." — Law- 
 rence's Narrative, p. 29. 
 
144 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 
 
 time saw the face of his rival. After he had gratified 
 his courtiers with a sight of it, they tied it to the neck 
 of a camel, and in this manner it was carried five times 
 round the walls of the city, attended by a hundred 
 thousand spectators, insulting it with all the obscene 
 and indecent invectives peculiar to the manners of 
 Indostan. It was afterwards carefully packed up in a 
 box, and delivered to an escort, who gave out that they 
 were to carry it to be viewed by the Great Mogul at 
 Delhi ; a practice generally observed to heighten the 
 reputation of the successful cause; but there is no 
 reason to believe that it was ever carried out of the 
 Carnatic." 
 
 However repulsive this conduct may seem, it must 
 be remembered that the actors in it were ignorant 
 heathens, and the conduct of Mahommed Ali was 
 much more excusable than that of His Most Christian 
 Majesty Charles the Second, who ordered the body of 
 his enemy Cromwell to be disinterred and hung in 
 chains, besides heaping every possible indignity on the 
 corpses of others of his enemies. 
 
 Before Major Lawrence left Trichinopoly, he se- 
 lected Captain Dalton as the officer to be left in com- 
 mand of that most important fortress. This was about 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 145 
 
 the middle of June, as I find by the following notice 
 in the East India Records for 1752 : — 
 
 « Fort St. George, June 29th, 1752.— Letters from 
 Major Lawrence read. He mentions first his having 
 left Captain Dalton in the command at Trichinopoly. ,, 
 
 10 
 
146 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 CHAPTEE IX. 
 
 Dalton's Position as Commandant. — The Nabob's Secret Promises. — 
 State of Affairs in consequence. — Departure of the Nabob's and 
 Lawrence's Forces. — Plots against the Commandant. — His Life 
 in Danger. — Treachery and Bribery. — Counter-plot. — The Marplot 
 of Trichinopoly. — Precautions against Surprise. — Dalton's Letters 
 to the Governor and Council at Fort St. George. 
 
 "TTTE have now arrived at the most important period 
 " of Captain Dalton's military career. He was 
 left in command of the principal fortress in the Nabob's 
 dominions, on the possession of which fortress depended 
 the future of the Nabob, and the welfare of the East 
 India Company. As Commandant of Trichinopoly, 
 Captain Dalton was to all intents and purposes the 
 Governor of the city ; but the nominal Governor was 
 Kiroodin Khan, the Nabob's brother-in-law, a man of 
 a timorous disposition and very weak mind, who left 
 all the responsibility on Captain Dalton's shoulders. 
 It required the greatest tact on the part of the English 
 Commandant to keep the native element quiet, main- 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 147 
 
 tain discipline, and take all necessary precautions for 
 the safety of the city, filled as it was with a numerous 
 rabble in the pay of the Nabob. There were many 
 French prisoners confined there also, and outside the 
 walls treachery and deceit reigned triumphant. 
 
 The death of Chunda Saheb and the defeat of the 
 French, had not, as might have been expected, finished 
 the war. The Regent of Mysore declared that the 
 Nabob had solemnly sworn to deliver up Trichinopoly 
 to him, in consideration of his alliance, and, now that 
 Chunda Saheb was dead, and the French defeated, he 
 claimed the fulfilment of the Nabob's promise. This 
 promise had been carefully kept from the English, 
 who were thunderstruck when they heard it. They 
 found themselves in the most awkward predicament, 
 as, on the one hand, the honour of their ally was at 
 stake, and, on the other hand, they saw their own 
 interests in great jeopardy. "The English/' says 
 Wilks,* " in discovering for the first time the state 
 of the discussion between Nunjerajf and Mahommed 
 Ali regarding the possession of Trichinopoly, had the 
 mortification to learn that the splendour of their 
 military achievements was associated with the cause 
 of fraud and dishonour. The treaty, attested with all 
 
 * Colonel Mark Wilks' History of Southern India, p. 178. 
 t The Regent of Mysore, also called the Dallovoay. 
 
 10 * 
 
148 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 the accustomed formalities, precluded a recourse ta 
 the usual arts of prevarication, and Mahommed Ali, 
 when pressed by Major Lawrence, plainly avowed that 
 he executed that solemn instrument, and confirmed it 
 with the sanctity of a religious oath, without any inten- 
 tion of observing its engagements. 
 
 " The spirit of the negociations which ensued may 
 be described in a few words. Mahommed Ali endea- 
 voured to deceive Nunjeraj with new promises, and 
 this personage, who, in addition to his other follies, 
 had lent to his dear ally a sum now amounting to ten 
 lacs of Pagodas, was completely undeceived, and sought 
 with his inferior powers of simulation to retort the 
 deception of a master in the art. Morari Row, as an 
 impartial umpire, meditated to seize the object of dis- 
 cussion for himself." 
 
 " Morari-row," says Orme, quoting from Dalton's- 
 Journal, " conducted himself with so much seeming 
 impartiality, that he was chosen with equal confidence 
 on both sides to be the mediator between them ; and 
 the time being fixed for the conference, he came one 
 evening into the city in great state accompanied by two 
 commissaries deputed by the Regent. They proceeded 
 to the Nabob's palace, where Captain Dalton, as com- 
 mander of the English garrison, was present." This 
 wily diplomatist pointed out to the Nabob the obliga- 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 149 
 
 tions he was under to the Regent who had so mate- 
 rially assisted him (the Nabob) to defeat his enemies ; 
 he then demanded in form the delivery of the city and 
 territory of Trichinopoly, according to the Nabob's 
 own agreement. " The Nabob/' says Colonel Wilks, 
 " engaged now to cede the fortress and dependencies 
 of Trichinopoly at the expiration of two months, when 
 lie should have acquired another place of safe deposit 
 for his family. "* " The Morattoe/' continues Orme, 
 "highly commended this resolution; and after some 
 other vague discourse he signified an inclination to speak 
 to him in private, and desired the commissaries to with- 
 draw. As soon as they and most of the audience, 
 excepting Captain Dalton, were retired, changing his 
 countenance from the solemnity of a negotiator to the 
 smile of a courtier, he told the Nabob that he believed 
 him endued with too much sense to mind what he said 
 before those two stupid fellows, meaning the Commis- 
 saries ; * You must likewise/ said he, ' think that I 
 have too much discernment to believe you have any 
 intention of fulfilling the promise you have now made. 
 How could you answer to the Great Mogul the giving 
 up of so considerable a part of his dominion to such 
 insignificant people ; it would be the highest absurdity 
 to think of it. These you may be assured are my real 
 * Vol. i. 
 
150 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 sentiments whatever my private interest may induce 
 me to say to the contrary in public' The Nabob was 
 not a little delighted to find him in this disposition, 
 for it was his resentment more than the Regent's that 
 he dreaded, and immediately made him a present of a 
 draught on his treasury for 50,000 rupees, promising 
 much more if he could reconcile matters, and divert 
 the Regent from insisting on the letter of the treaty^ 
 This the other assured him he would do, though 
 nothing was farther from his intentions. . . . His 
 views were, first by ingratiating himself with the 
 Nabob, to persuade him to admit a large body of 
 Morattoes into the city, as the best means of deceiving 
 the Regent into a belief that he really intended to give 
 it up according to his promise, and these military 
 umpires would have been instructed to seize on any 
 opportunity that might offer of seducing or over- 
 powering the rest of the garrison, and if this iniquitous 
 scheme succeeded, he intended to keep possession of 
 the city, which he had formerly governed, for himself. 
 .... The apprehensions of an immediate rupture 
 obliged the English troops who had proceeded on the 
 16th of June as far as Utatoor to return on the 18th 
 to Trichinopoly, for the Mysorean had even threatened 
 to attack the Nabob if he offered to march out of the 
 city in order to join his European allies, as he had 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 151 
 
 promised. Their appearance, more than their remon- 
 strances produced an accommodation for the present. 
 The Nabob made over to the Regent the revenues of 
 the island of Seringham, and of several other districts, 
 empowering him to collect them himself; promised 
 again to deliver up Trichinopoly at the end of two 
 months, and in the meantime agreed to receive 700 
 men, provided they were not Morattoes, into the city. 
 On these conditions the Mysorean agreed to assist 
 him with all his force to reduce the Arcot province. 
 Neither side gave any credit to the other, but both 
 expected advantages by gaining time .... and the 
 Regent wished for nothing so much as the departure 
 of the Nabob and the English battalion, that he might 
 carry on his scheme to surprise Trichinopoly, which 
 he knew their presence would render ineffectual. The 
 excuses he made when pressed to march, sufficiently 
 explained his intentions, and to frustrate them 200 
 Europeans with 1,500 sepoys were placed in garrison 
 in the city, under the command of Captain Dalton, 
 who was instructed to take every precaution against 
 a surprise. 
 
 u The battalion, now reduced to 500 men, together 
 with 2,500 sepoys, began their march on the 28th of 
 June, accompanied by the Nabob at the head of 2,000 
 horse." 
 
152 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 In the meantime, Dupleix had been appointed Nabob 
 of the Carnatic by Salabat-jing, which title Dupleix 
 conferred on Rajah Saheb, the son of Chunda Saheb ; 
 but he turning out incapable, the title was given 
 to Mortizally, who paid Dupleix ^650,000. It is 
 not necessary for me to state here the successes 
 obtained by the gallant Lawrence and his able coad- 
 jutor Clive, over the French, after their leaving Tri- 
 chinopoly ; I need only say that the victory over the 
 French at Bahoor/* checked the resolution the Myso- 
 reans had taken of declaring openly for the French. 
 
 The critical position of the garrison of Trichinopoly, 
 after the departure of the English troops, is very plainly 
 set forth in the narrative of the gallant Lawrence : — 
 
 "Nanderauze, the Maisore general, still remained 
 before Trichinopoly, with Morarow, outwardly our 
 friend, but ready to seize the first opportunity to get pos- 
 session of the town ; they therefore kept Captain Dalton 
 continually on the watch, the more so as it was neces- 
 sary to seem as if we did not suspect them or know 
 anything of their treaty with the French. Mr. Dupleix 
 did not lose so fair an opportunity of endeavouring to 
 bring the Maisoreans to his interest. He therefore 
 promised Nanderauze not only Trichinopoly, but gave 
 
 * A village between Fort St. David and Pondicherry. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 153 
 
 him hopes that the Kingdom of Tanjore might also be 
 added to it/' * 
 
 Amongst the volumes of East India Records now at 
 the India Office, there is one labelled, " Extra Occur- 
 rences, 1751-1753." This contains copies of the most 
 important letters, written and received by the Presi- 
 dent and Council of the English Company. It contains 
 numerous letters from Captain Dalton during the year 
 and a half of his command at Trichinopoly ; and his 
 letters were considered so important, that the Presi- 
 dentf gave orders that any letters from Captain 
 Dalton should be opened at once, even if he (the 
 President) were absent when they came. I give 
 copies of some of the most important letters, which 
 have all been woven into history. 
 
 "June 29th, 1752. Fort St. George. 
 
 " Letter from Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly men- 
 tioning the steps he had taken for the security of the 
 place, and that the Mysore and Maratta armies re- 
 mained encamped under the walls, that all his endea- 
 vours to persuade them to join our forces have 
 been ineffectual, nothing less than their whole demand 
 will satisfy them. They have, however, promised, if the 
 
 * Lawrence's Narrative (in Cambridge's History of the War in 
 India, 1750-60), p. 37. 
 
 Mr. Saunders, Governor of Port St. David. 
 
154 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Nabob will sign with his great Chop* to give them 
 what before promised, they will immediately send 
 4,000 Horse to join our army ; this the necessity of 
 the Nabob's affairs have obliged him to comply with, 
 but at the same time he declared to his friends that he 
 had neither design or right to give away this Fort and 
 Country, which belonged to the Mogul, and is under 
 the protection of the English. By this agreement the 
 King of Mysore is to be at liberty, when he goes away, 
 to send 700 Peons into the Fort, which he (Captain 
 Dalton) has consented to, but absolutely refused 
 signing to any other part of the Contract." 
 
 " Another letter from Captain Dalton informing the 
 Board of a conspiracy to arm the French prisoners. 
 As soon as he could discover the names of Jemidars 
 concerned, would disarm Sepoys, seize the Ringleaders, 
 turn Mysore Peons out of Fort, and secure Gopaul 
 Rauze,f the King's brother, who commanded them, till 
 further orders." 
 
 The Governor and Council at Fort St. George, in 
 their answer to Captain Dalton's last letter, advised 
 
 * Seal on which is engraved the name of the Mogul and the year of 
 the Hegira. 
 
 f Erroneously supposed to be brother to the Kegent of Mysore. 
 " The nations of India employ the term ' brother of attachment ' 
 ■when in the west we should say ' particular friend,' and this term 
 probably led to the mistake." — Wilks, vol. i. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 155 
 
 him "to make friends with Maratta Jemidar, but to 
 be extremely cautious he was not deceived under 
 specious pretences. Must not admit any of the troops 
 (Mysoreans) into fort except those already received by 
 agreement." Before this letter reached Trichinopoly 
 the various plots against the safety of the fortress, and 
 the life of the commandant, had come to a head and 
 burst. 
 
 The following extracts from Orme will show the 
 extreme difficulty of Captain Dalton's position, and 
 the network of treachery which surrounded both him 
 and the city. His life at this time was not worth a 
 day's pay, as he was the principal object of all the 
 treasonable plots that the crafty minds of his enemies 
 could think of. It required the hundred eyes of Argus 
 to detect the treachery that lurked around, and it was 
 entirely owing to Captain Dalton's precautions, pre- 
 sence of mind, and quick perception, that Trichinopoly 
 — the safety of which was much more to him than his 
 life — was preserved for the Nabob. 
 
 "The English battalion," says Orme, "no sooner 
 quitted Trichinopoly, than the regent set about accom- 
 plishing his scheme of surprizing the city, and, by dis- 
 bursing large sums of money, endeavoured to gain 500 
 of the Nabob's best Peons, armed with firelocks. The 
 Jemidars, or captains of these troops, received his 
 
156 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 bribes, and promised to join the 700 Mysoreans in the 
 garrison whenever they should rise. Captain Dalton 
 receiving some hints of the conspiracy, kept ward in 
 the city with as much vigilance as if he had been in 
 an enemy's country, and caused the artillery on the 
 ramparts to be pointed every evening inwards on the 
 quarters of the Mysoreans, and of the suspected 
 Peons. 
 
 " These precautions naturally alarmed those who had 
 been treating with the regent, but still none of them 
 made any discovery, whereupon at a general review of 
 arms ordered for this purpose, he directed their flints 
 to be taken out of their firelocks, under pretence of 
 supplying them with some of a better sort. This con- 
 vincing them that their practices were discovered, the 
 Jemidars came and confessed all that had passed, im- 
 ploring forgiveness ; each brought the sum he had 
 received, and that of the principal man was 16,000 
 rupees. They protested they had no view in taking 
 the money, but to keep their troops from starving, who 
 had scarcely received any pay from the Nabob for nine 
 months, and as a proof that they had no intention of 
 assisting the Mysorean in his designs, they said that 
 not one of them had removed his wife and family out 
 of the city. Captain Dalton made them few reproaches, 
 but ordered them to march with their troops the next 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 15? 
 
 morning to join the Nabob's array at Trivadi. The 
 Regent finding this scheme frustrated, hired two fellows 
 to shoot Captain Dalton as he walked on the ramparts, 
 who, luckily receiving intelligence of their design a 
 few hours before they intended to put it in execution, 
 sent a detachment which took them prisoners in the 
 house where they had concealed themselves with their 
 arms. One was sullen and said little, but the other 
 confessed the whole and declared that three more were 
 engaged in the plot, who had undertaken to watch the 
 gate of the palace and shoot Kiroodin Khan, # the 
 Nabob's brother-in-law, when he should come out on 
 the tumult which the death of the English Commander 
 would naturally occasion ; but these, on seeing the 
 soldiers march to the house, had made their escape. 
 The Regent when reproached for this treachery denied 
 that he had any knowledge of it. He employed how- 
 ever Morari-row to sollicit the pardon of the assassins, 
 and the friendship of the Morattoe being at this time 
 thought very valuable, Kiroodin- Khan granted his 
 request, but did not reprieve the men before they had 
 gone through the ceremony of being fastened to the 
 muzzles of two field-pieces in sight of the whole garri- 
 
 * This name, like most of the Indian names, is spelt differently by 
 every historian. The reader will perceive that the names were gene- 
 rally written according to the pronunciation alone. 
 
158 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 son drawn up under arms. Five days after, two other 
 Mysoreans came to another Jemidar who commanded 
 180 sepoys at one of the gates of the city, and 
 attempted to seduce him ; but this officer, an old and 
 faithful servant of the Company, secured the fellows 
 and carried them to Captain Dalton. The articles 
 signed by the regent were found on them, which 
 leaving no room for equivocation, they confessed the 
 act, and were the next morning blown from the 
 muzzles of two field- pieces. This execution struck 
 such a terror that the regent could not get any more 
 of his own people to undertake such commissions, and 
 having remained quiet for some days, he at length 
 pitched upon one Clement Poverio,* a Neapolitan, who 
 commanded a company of Topasses in the Nabob's 
 service, and had often the guard over the French pri- 
 soners in the city. This man trading a good deal, 
 went frequently into the camp of the Mysoreans, which 
 gave the regent an opportunity of making application 
 to him in person. He assured Poverio that he had, 
 besides the Mysoreans in garrison, a strong party in 
 the city, and offered great rewards if he would join 
 
 * This officer subsequently lost a leg in an action near Trichino- 
 poly, and by Major Lawrence's strong recommendation, was granted 
 a pension of fifteen pagodas per month by the East India Company. — 
 East India Records. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 159 
 
 them on the first commotion. The Neapolitan gave 
 him cause to believe he was to be wrought upon, but 
 said he must first sound the disposition of his officers, 
 and on his return he made a faithful report to Captain 
 Dalton of what had passed. He was ordered to return 
 to the camp the next morning with instructions how to 
 proceed, and conducted himself so dexterously, that a 
 few conferences intirely gained him the confidence of 
 the regent. Having settled the plan of operations, he 
 brought to Captain Dalton the agreement signed by 
 the regent and himself, sealed with the great seal of 
 Mysore ; it was specified that Captain Poverio should 
 receive 20,000 rupees for himself, and 3,000 more to 
 buy firelocks, in order to arm the French prisoners, 
 who were to be let out the first time his company took 
 the guard over them ; he was at the same time to 
 seize on the western gate of the city, near which the 
 Mysoreans were encamped, and to hoist a red flag, on 
 which signal the whole army were to move and enter 
 the town/' * 
 
 Captain Dalton's plan to catch the Mysoreans in the 
 trap which they had laid for him, would undoubtedly 
 have been successful, and saved the garrison a good 
 deal of after trouble and bloodshed, had not the 
 
 * Orme, vol. i.^pp. 257-59 ; Dalton's Journal, fol. 97-102. 
 
160 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN I) ALTON. 
 
 Governor — Kiroodin Khan — with his usual timidity, 
 and weakness of mind, stopped the enterprise. 
 
 Lawrence's account of the " Marplot " of Trichino- 
 poly is worthy of notice : — 
 
 "The Governor of Trichinopoly acquainted Nan- 
 derauze of Dalton' s design. . . . When he had done 
 this he acquainted Captain Dalton with it, not a little 
 pleased with himself, and thinking he had acted with 
 uncommon discretion in the affair to prevent the 
 Mysoreans' design by such a prudent step. . . . Nan- 
 derauze wisely desisted from the attempt, but offered 
 large sums for Poverio, dead or alive. It was on the 
 discovery of this that I proposed Dalton should seize 
 on the Maisorean and Morarow, which he might easily 
 have done by a surprize, as he often had conferences 
 with them ; and I must own I thought in justice it 
 would have been right to have done it, but the Presi- 
 dency were of another opinion."* 
 
 Now to return to Captain Dalton. 
 
 " Fort St. George, July 27th, 1752. 
 
 "Letter from Captain Dalton telling he had not 
 been able to let the Mysore plot come to a head, 
 through the fears of the Nabob.f . . . The King lays 
 the plot on one of his Jemidars, though his own Chop 
 
 * Lawrence's Narrative, pp. 38, 39. 
 f Meaning Kiroodin Khan. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 161 
 
 proves the contrary. . . . The King wished to bribe 
 him (Captain Dalton) by the means of his Debash to 
 deliver up the fort for 2 lacs of rupees and offered 
 Debash 12,000 rupees if he could accomplish it." (A 
 lakh of rupees equals £12,500.) 
 
 The following extract from Orme shows what pre- 
 parations had been made by the Commandant to entrap 
 the Mysoreans, and how the Governor acted the part 
 of Marplot : — 
 
 " On the day fixed for the execution of this enter- 
 prize, all the cannon that could be brought to bear on 
 the Mysore camp were well manned, and above 700 
 musketeers, Europeans and Sepoys, were concealed in 
 the traverses and works near the western gateway with 
 a great number of hand grenades; the rest of the 
 garrison was under arms, and the Mysoreans would 
 certainly have suffered severely, but the fears of the 
 Nabob's brother-in-law put a stop to the enterprize. 
 He was apprehensive that the attempt might succeed, 
 and to avoid the risque, sent a messenger to upbraid 
 the regent and to acquaint him that the garrison was 
 prepared to receive him." 
 
 " The mutual distrust," continues Orme, u in- 
 creased daily, although the outward appearance of 
 friendship subsisted, for the regent sent every day 
 one of his principal officers to enquire after Captain 
 
 11 
 
162 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Dalton's health, in order to have an opportunity 
 of discovering what he was doing. When the two 
 months stipulated for the delivery of the city were 
 expired, he sent four of his principal officers in 
 form to demand the surrender of it, but Kiroodin 
 Khan, a man haughty and insolent when no danger 
 was near, flew out into a passion, and reproaching the 
 commissaries with the treacherous and clandestine 
 practices of their prince, produced the agreement with 
 Captain Poverio, signed and sealed, and then told 
 them plainly that they had no city to expect, but 
 should be paid the money which the regent had dis- 
 bursed, as soon as the Nabob's finances were in a 
 better condition. 
 
 " The regent pretended to be much offended with 
 this answer ; however, after some consideration, he sent 
 his minister to lay the accounts before the Nabob, 
 declaring that he was willing to relinquish his claim to 
 Trichinopoly, provided the money was immediately 
 paid. This appearance of moderation was only 
 intended to lessen the Nabob's character with the pub- 
 lick, and to justify the measures he was determined to 
 take himself, for he was too well acquainted with his 
 circumstances to imagine him able to pay so large a 
 sum, which, by the accounts he produced, amounted to 
 8,500,000 rupees. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 163 
 
 " There now remained little hopes of reconciling the 
 difference, which Mr. Dupleix had from the beginning 
 diligently influenced ; knowing that it was the interest 
 of the Morratoes to protract a war, he addressed him- 
 self particularly to Morari-row, who continually 
 received presents and letters from him, as also from 
 his wife. In those letters the English were represented 
 as a plodding mercantile people, unacquainted with the 
 art of war, and not fit to appear in the field, opposed 
 to a nation of so martial a genius as the French, and 
 the success at Seringham was totally ascribed to the 
 valour and activity of the Morrattoe cavalry/'* 
 
 A good idea of the general state of affairs at Trichi- 
 nopoly at this time will be gained from Captain 
 Dalton's letters to the Governor and Council at Fort 
 St. George, the most important of which I have copied 
 from the East India Records. 
 
 " Fort St. George, July, 1752. 
 
 " A letter from Captain Dalton telling of Morarow's 
 double dealings, making up to both the Nabob and 
 Rajah, and getting large sums from both. He has 
 also offered his services to the French for 3 lacks of 
 rupees. . . . He wants to protract the war." 
 
 Orme, vol. i. pp. 259-60. 
 
 11 
 
164 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 "August 3d, 1752. 
 
 " Captain Dalton writes that the differences between 
 the King"* of Mysore and Morarow have been settled, 
 the former giving the latter a consideration of a lac of 
 rupees, and 1,000 rupees per day to be paid by former 
 to latter. There is reason to believe treachery is on 
 foot between them and Mr. Dupleix/' 
 
 " August 10, 1752. 
 
 " Letter from Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly saying 
 that the Mysore King and Maratta have moved their 
 camp from under the Fort walls to a rising ground by 
 Warriore, which place they have demanded. Some of 
 their troops have passed the Coleroon, and it is said 
 with an intent to join the Nabob ; if so, it is to be 
 feared they have some treachery in view, for they are 
 certainly in treaty with Mr. Dupleix." 
 
 "August 17th, 1752. 
 
 " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes to say that 
 the King of Mysore says Morarow was in treaty with 
 Dupleix contrary to his inclination, but it is probable 
 that both are in treaty with Dupleix/' 
 
 * The King of Mysore constantly referred to in Captain Dalton's 
 letters, always means the Regent, also called Rajah and Dalloway. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 165 
 
 ■f August 24th, 1752. 
 
 " Letter from the Governor and Council at Port St. 
 George to Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly, saying it is 
 confirmed that the King of Mysore has been in treaty 
 with M. Dupleix, whose affairs are not satisfactory, 
 that it is necessary to be on continual guard against 
 treachery in Trichinopoly and keep a good eye on 
 Gopaul Rauze. If attacked to defend fort to last 
 extremity, and in case of any emergency, to burst all 
 the guns and mortars, and destroy all warlike stores 
 rather than suffer them to fall into the enemy's 
 hands." 
 
 « August 31st, 1752. 
 
 " Letter from Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly saying 
 2,000 Morattoes under Innis Cawn were marching to 
 join Nabob, and Morarow sent message to say he was 
 very pleased Trichinopoly was not delivered up, and 
 should never be easy to see it in the hands of the 
 King of Mysore." 
 
 " October 9th, 1752. 
 
 " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that he had 
 lately received a letter from the Nabob who desired 
 him to give up the outposts, and the King having 
 intelligence of it, had offered a bribe to comply with 
 it, which he refused." 
 
166 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 There are several letters from Mahommed Ali to the 
 Governor and Council at Fort St. George. Long 
 winded screeds explaining his past conduct and pro- 
 mising the English many things in the future. Every 
 letter ended with these words — 
 
 "WHAT CAN I SAY MORE?" 
 
 If he had only said less and acted more, the English 
 would have been better pleased ! 
 
 " October 23rd, 1752. 
 
 " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that a very 
 treacherous design to murder him (Dalton) has been 
 discovered by the confessions of one of the Jemidars 
 whom a Bramin from the Rajah had attempted to 
 corrupt, on which some of the chief conspirators were 
 seized, and are to be publicly shot in terrorem" 
 
 Kiroodin Khan, the Governor of Trichinopoly, did 
 not give Captain Dalton full authority to punish 
 civil offenders, though he left him all the responsibility 
 of taking care of the fortress. As it was most 
 necessary that Captain Dalton should have full power 
 committed to him, and be able to punish civil as 
 well as military offenders, he wrote to his command- 
 ing officer — Major Lawrence — asking him to obtain 
 the desired permission from the Governor. Major 
 Lawrence at once saw the necessity of this authority 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 167 
 
 being granted, as the following passage in one of 
 his letters shows: — 
 
 " Trivady, Oct. 29th, 1752. 
 
 " I must beg you fall on some method of supplying 
 Captain Dalton with money, and please give him 
 leave to make some examples, otherwise it 's not un- 
 reasonable to imagine that the town will be lost and 
 our people murdered. 
 
 " Signed, 
 
 " S. Lawrence. 
 xt To the Governor and Council 
 at Fort St, George/' 
 
 « November 6th, 1752. 
 
 " A letter to Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly from 
 the President, approved by the Board, that in regard 
 to such criminals as come in his own command, to act 
 according to articles of war, as for others they come 
 under Nabob's (Kiroodin Khan's) office, however the 
 necessity of inflicting proper punishment should be 
 enforced to him/' 
 
 " November 13th, 1752. 
 
 " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that he is 
 informed by his spies the Dalloway has lately received 
 a letter from his brother advising him to return to his 
 
168 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 
 
 own country, but he declares he is determined to die 
 rather than not return with Honour, that he will give 
 up his pretentions to the fort if the Nabob will repay 
 him the money he has expended ; this the latter thinks 
 unreasonable, as he requires to be paid for the expense 
 of an army which he always keeps in his own country 
 in peace or war. The Eajah however seems to be pre- 
 paring to move, 'tis said to Caroor, and has already 
 sent part of his baggage that way." 
 
 « November 20th, 1752. 
 
 ' ' Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that Mora- 
 row continues to make great protestations of friend- 
 ship, and says 'tis true he was in hopes of getting a 
 sum of money from M. Dupleix, and therefore flattered 
 him a little, but in his Heart he is attached to the 
 Nabob's interests, and on being asked the reason of 
 Innis Cawn leaving the Nabob, he answered there had 
 happened a quarrel between his people and the English 
 at Trivady, which made it necessary for them to 
 part." 
 
 " November 27th, 1752. 
 
 " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that a 
 Bramin and Sepoy having been sent by the Dalloway 
 to endeavour to corrupt the Sepoys in that Fort, they 
 had been detected in the fact, which was further 
 
MEMOIB OF CAPTAIN D ALTON 16£ 
 
 proved by a writing under their hands, that Kireedi 
 Cawn had ordered them to be executed which was 
 accordingly done. . . . That the Rajah had lately 
 received a present from M. Dupleix of an artificial Fig 
 tree, the fruit of which is gold curiously wrought." 
 
 " December 8th, 1752. 
 
 " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that Mo- 
 rarow has taken leave of King and departed ; that 
 Kireedi Cawn says he has certain intelligence that the 
 agreement made and sworn to before their God at 
 Syringham, is that Morarow should not act with 
 Nabob, but is to have a Lac and a half of Rupees ta 
 join the French, which M. Dupleix is to double." 
 
 "December 8th, 1752. 
 
 " The President writes to Captain Dalton at Trichi- 
 nopoly that if Morarow (as is reported) has entered 
 into an alliance with the French it must soon appear, 
 and he has already written to the King of Tanjore 
 desiring him in that case to join forces at Trichinopoly, 
 which will disconcert their scheme, and in the mean- 
 time it is necessary to be very cautious, but on no 
 account to be the aggressor/' 
 
 No one can read the above letters without under- 
 standing the difficulty of Captain Dalton's position as 
 Commandant of this much-coveted fortress, and the 
 
170 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 
 
 strain there must have been both on his mind and 
 body, in observing that caution which was so continu- 
 ally being impressed upon him by the English autho- 
 rities. It has been seen how the Regent of Mysore 
 tried successively to assassinate, to bribe, and to 
 surprise Captain Dalton by treachery. This treachery 
 quite justified Major Lawrence in advising Captain 
 Dalton to seize the persons of the Regent and Mo- 
 rarow, but the cautious civilian authorities at Fort 
 St. George discountenanced the idea. This conduct 
 on their part is thus criticised by Mr. Mill the 
 historian : — 
 
 " The danger which might have been averted by 
 securing the persons of those enemies was of consi- 
 derable amount." * 
 
 * Mill's History of British India, iii. p. 129. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 171 
 
 CHAPTEE X. 
 
 (1752-1753.) 
 
 The Regent's Starvation Scheme. — Dalton ordered to treat him as an 
 Enemy. — Marches in the Night and attacks Mysorean Camp. — 
 Action at Seringham. — Dalton's Despatches. — He turns the 700 
 Mysoreans out of the City. — Weakness of the Garrison. — 
 Famine. 
 
 fTIHE Regent's plan was to conquer the garrison by 
 starvation — that dread enemy which is more to 
 be feared than a host of armed men. 
 
 The following abstract from Captain Dalton's letter 
 to the Governor and Council at Fort St. George, 
 refers to the Regent's attempts to starve them out. 
 
 "Fort St. George, January 5th, 1753. 
 
 " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that the 
 Dalloway's people continue to collect all the grain 
 about Trichinopoly to the very walls, and frequently 
 appear in small parties with drawn swords to the 
 
172 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN B ALTON. 
 
 great terror of the people, and even came to one of 
 the advanced outposts, but on the Sepoys there pre- 
 paring to receive them they moved off. . . . That 
 finding he could not obtain redress from the Dallo- 
 way, he ordered the Guards at the advanced posts 
 to fire on them if they attempted to cut the paddy,* 
 in consequence of which there had been a little skir- 
 mish at Wycondah with a party of the enemy, wherein 
 several of them were wounded." 
 
 The President at Fort St. George wrote in answer 
 to Captain Dalton's letter — " that as Gopaul Rauze 
 and 700 Peons are in Trichinopoly, if he (Captain 
 Dalton) think it convenient, he may disarm and turn 
 them out, which will be a good supply of spare arms, 
 but not to part with Gopaul Rauze.'' 
 
 The Regent continuing to stop all provisions that 
 were coming to the city, it was necessary to take active 
 measures to alter this state of affairs. " The Presi- 
 dency of Madrass," says Orme, "who in consideration 
 of the Regent's pretensions to Trichinopoly, had 
 hitherto declined to take revenge of his treacherous 
 attempts to get possession of it, now thought it time 
 to treat him as a declared enemy. 
 
 " In consequence of this resolution, Captain Dalton 
 
 * Rice in the husk. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 173 
 
 on the 23rd of December, marched out of the city at 
 ten o'clock at night with the greatest part of the 
 Europeans and Sepoys to beat up his camp, which 
 extended under the northern wall of Seringham ; but 
 the Regent himself with a considerable guard remained 
 within the pagoda. An artillery officer with three 
 pieces of cannon was previously posted on the southern 
 bank of the Caveri, opposite the pagoda, with orders 
 to create what alarm he could by throwing shot into 
 the place as soon as he should hear the fire of the 
 musketry in the camp. The troops passed the Caveri 
 at Chuckley-pollam, and then crossing the island 
 marched along the bank of the Coleroon, until they 
 came within a quarter of a mile of the enemy's camp, 
 where they halted in order to refresh themselves and 
 to form for the attack; but on the review it was found 
 that no less than 500 of the Sepoys were absent, having, 
 as they afterwards affirmed, inadvertently missed the 
 line of march in the dark ; however, the rest not ap- 
 pearing discouraged it was determined to proceed. They 
 were divided into two distinct bodies, and they first 
 marched only four in front, being designed to penetrate 
 through the camp, firing two to the right and two to 
 the left ; whilst the others drawn up in a more compact 
 manner, were ordered to halt as soon as they came 
 amongst the tents, and there remain as a support to 
 
174 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 the first party, who moving on found the enemy's ad- 
 vanced guard fast asleep, and stabbing them with their 
 bayonets entered the camp without opposition, and 
 to the right and left began a brisk fire from front to 
 rear. The alarm was instantly spread and produced 
 such consternation that nothing was heard but the 
 shrieks of men wounded, and the outcries of others 
 warning their friends to fly from their danger. The 
 enemy according to their senseless custom raised a 
 number of blue lights in the air, in order to discover 
 the motions of the column, but these lights served 
 much better to direct the fire against themselves ; in 
 the meantime those within the pagoda manned the 
 walls, but refrained from firing for fear of killing 
 their own people in the camp, who in less than an 
 hour were totally dispersed, and if the English had 
 brought with them a petard, they would probably 
 have forced into the pagoda, and have finished the 
 war by securing the person of the Regent. Every- 
 thing being now quiet, the Sepoys were permitted 
 to take as many horses as they could conveniently 
 lead away, and marching foremost out of the camp 
 were followed by the Europeans in good order ; but 
 by this time, the Mysoreans within the pagoda, find- 
 ing by the extinction of the lights that none of their 
 own army remained within reach, began to fire smartly 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 17& 
 
 from the walls, and killed and wounded twenty men, 
 of whom seven were Europeans. 
 
 "The troops reached the city by daybreak, when 
 they discovered the enemy returning to the island, 
 who immediately struck all their tents and retired into 
 the pagoda. This sufficiently showed their panic, but 
 nevertheless it was evident that their continuance in 
 the neighbourhood would prevent the inhabitants from 
 bringing in provisions, of which they began already to 
 feel the want. Captain Dalton therefore determined 
 to bombard the pagoda, not doubting that if he could 
 drive the enemy out of it, their fears would deter them 
 from encamping again within a night's march." * 
 
 The above events are chronicled in the East India 
 Records as follows : — 
 
 '< Fort St. George, Jan. 15, 1753. 
 
 " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly writes that in order 
 to keep his Sepoys in readiness — he having found it 
 necessary to encamp without the town — the Raja was 
 much alarmed, and sent Kireedi Cawn word he would 
 recall Morarirow, but when it came to the point he 
 decided he would do it only in case the Nabob would 
 give him the Fort or a Crore of Rupees, that there- 
 upon, and having at the same time received certain 
 
 * Vol. i. pp. 268-9 
 
176 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN BALTON. 
 
 intelligence of the hostilities committed by Morarirow, 
 he, at Kireedi Cawn's request, determined to make an 
 attack on the Mysorean camp, and accordingly after 
 leaving a sufficient security for the garrison, marched 
 in the night, and although 500 of his Sepoys missed 
 their way in the dark, yet with the rest of his men 
 he attacked camp with such vigour and success, that 
 in less than three-quarters of an hour they were entire 
 masters of it, having lost but one European and 2 
 Sepoys wounded; that during the whole action his 
 military behaved with great coolness, and never 
 offered to plunder. . . . The Sepoys took a great 
 number of horses, firelocks, and as much plunder as 
 they could carry off. That upon this success he 
 resolved to bombard Syringham the following night, 
 the events of which he relates in the following 
 letter : — 
 
 " Trichinopoly, 
 
 "Jan. 5th, 1753. 
 « Sir, 
 
 " In my last I gave you an account of our havin^ 
 routed the Raja and Morarirow's camp in the night, 
 and of their having sheltered themselves within the 
 walls, in consequence of which last night I resolved to 
 bombard 'em, and accordingly attacked a Choultry 
 within 600 yards of the place, which we easily carried, 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 177 
 
 and having Coolys, &c. ready, immediately intrenched 
 the part of it that was open, with a strong wall, and 
 put a company of Sepoys on the top of it. 
 
 " I think it was as strong a post as ever I saw, and 
 we all thought it as safe as Trichinopoly. When I had 
 regulated everything, I left Lieuts. Wilkey and Crow 
 there with 70 military and 300 Sepoys, and Lieut. 
 Wood with a 12-pounder and a half-pound gun. For 
 still the greater security I lodged myself with the 
 remains of my command and two field pieces within 
 point blank shot to support them. 
 
 " The enemy appeared out of the pagoda and made 
 a push with their Sepoys at the choultry, but were 
 repulsed with great ease and no small slaughter. 
 They came again however about 12 o'clock, with their 
 whole force horse and foot all round. The bloodiest 
 action ensued that I believe has ever been seen in this 
 part of the world, for they had intoxicated their 
 
 leople with bang, and they rode on very surprisingly ; 
 
 vever, as their horse made the boldest attack, and I 
 
 sure the post was in no danger from them, we kept 
 
 I very hot fire on them and repulsed 'em twice, leaving 
 the ground strewn with their dead. Notwithstanding 
 this they made a third charge, and our rascally Sepoys 
 
 ave way, which discouraged the Europeans so much 
 
 hat tho' they had but 2 or 3 wounded and close in- 
 
 12 
 
178 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 
 
 trenched, they quitted their officers, and ran out of 
 the post, the natural consequence of which was that 
 the horse instantly charged 'em in their disorder, and 
 killed or wounded almost the whole, notwithstanding 
 the fire of my party. 
 
 " Encouraged by their success they made a vigorous 
 push at my party, but I had rally'd the Sepoys and 
 placed 'em behind a little wall to receive them, and we 
 sent them off in great confusion. They rally'd again, 
 and came up with great fury, calling us all the names 
 they could invent, but my grape shot annoyed 'em so 
 much, joined to our continual fire of musketry, that 
 they were obliged to retreat and we kept our ground. 
 The native horse of which we had about 40, galloped 
 a little way after them, and took the horses of those 
 that were killed. The Raja has just now sent word 
 that he desires a cessation of arms that both partys 
 may bury their dead, of which there 's more than ever 
 I saw in my life all put together. 
 
 " You easily perceive, Sir, that if my people had not 
 so imprudently quitted their post we had gained a com- 
 plete victory. These are accidents mankind can't 
 foresee. With regard to myself I leave the Nabob 
 who was a spectator from the wall, and public report, 
 to satisfy you of my management and what efforts I 
 made. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 179 
 
 " Lieuts. Wilkey and Crow with about 60 men as 
 near as I can compute are missing. When the enemy 
 retreated I brought off the wounded, in all about 19 
 men with Lieut. Wood/* who I hope will do well. 
 
 " I will send you particular returns to-morrow as 
 well of the military as Sepoys, of the latter in the 
 whole action I believe we have near a 100 missing. 
 The enemy themselves own 9 jemidars and 300 men 
 killed, besides numbers wounded. The Nabob says 
 they have lost above 800 men and I really can't see 
 how it could be otherwise. 
 
 " Since the action no hostilities have been com- 
 mitted on either side. 
 
 "The Dalloway has wrote the Nabob a sort of 
 palavering letter in which he says he had best] be 
 friends. I have turned out the Mysorean peons, and 
 the Killedar has a guard over Gopaul Rauze, so that 
 all is quite easy within ; I sent the peons out with 
 their arms, baggage, and everything that belonged to 
 them. 
 
 u I am, Sir, 
 
 " Yr very obedient servant, 
 
 "John Dalton. 
 
 "To the Hon. Thos. Saunders, Esq." 
 
 * Lieutenant Wood died shortly afterwards from his wounds, and 
 so great was the scarcity of officers at Trichinopoly, that a lieute- 
 
 12 * 
 
180 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 No one can read Captain Dalton's despatches with- 
 out seeing how studiously he avoids the subject of 
 " self.'' This modesty is all the more to be admired 
 because it is rare. Public report was more likely to 
 do justice to Captain Dalton's good management 
 during the above spirited engagement, than the 
 Governor, who remained on the city walls, at a safe 
 distance during the fighting. 
 
 The real cause of the panic which ended so disas- 
 trously for the Europeans and Sepoys who were left to 
 guard the choultry, is explained by Orme in his account 
 of the engagement — "The Morattoes," says this 
 writer, " encouraged by this success* now galloped up 
 to the entrenchment of the great choultry, where they 
 were suffered to come so near, that several of them 
 made U3e of their sabres across the parapet before the 
 troops within gave fire, which then began, and seconded 
 by that of the four pieces of cannon on the other side 
 of the river, killed and wounded a great number of 
 men and horses and obliged the enemy to retire in 
 confusion ; in this instant an officer unadvisedly took 
 
 nant's commission was given to Sergeant Dickinson who had distin- 
 guished himself. — East India Records. 
 
 * Referring to a body of the Nabob's sepoys having been driven 
 from a small choultry of which they had taken possession, and put 
 to flight by a body of Mahrattas. — Orme, vol. i. p. 270. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 181 
 
 the resolution of quitting his post, and passed the 
 river in order to give Captain Dalton some informa- 
 tion concerning the artillery ; some of the soldiers 
 seeing this imagined he went away through fear, and 
 concluding that things were worse than appeared to 
 them, followed his example and ran out of the en- 
 trenchment, which the rest perceiving, a panic seized 
 the whole, and they left the po3t with the greatest 
 precipitation, notwithstanding they had the minute 
 before given three huzzas, on the retreat of the 
 Morattoes." 
 
 The unfortunate mistake that this officer made in 
 quitting his post caused this unforeseen catastrophe. 
 Captain Dalton was of too generous a nature to men- 
 tion this in his despatches, as the officer had only 
 acted in excessive zeal, as his commander was well 
 aware. 
 
 " This disaster/' continues Orme, " diminished the 
 strength of the garrison near one half, not by the 
 number, but by the quality of the troops that were 
 lost." * 
 
 The Governor at Fort St. George on receipt of 
 
 * Lieutenants Wilkey and Crow having vainly endeavoured to rally 
 their men, gallantly determined to stay in the entrenchment, where 
 they were cut to pieces. — Orme, vol. i. p. 271. 
 
182 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Captain Dalton's despatch wrote at once to him, urging 
 him to be " most cautious in all his undertakings and 
 not run any risk." At the same time he blamed 
 Captain Dalton for having allowed the 700 Mysoreans- 
 to depart with their arms and baggage. It may be 
 thought that this generosity on the part of the Com- 
 mandant was ill-timed, but, setting aside the idea that 
 all is fair in war, the laws of honour seemed to forbid 
 the despoiling of these Mysoreans, who had been re- 
 ceived into the city as hostages, and could not be held 
 answerable for the bad faith and treacherous conduct 
 of the Regent. 
 
 The following extract from Orme informs us of the 
 events that followed the late engagements : — 
 
 " Lest the enemy should imagine that he was totally 
 dispirited if he should remain inactive, Captain Dalton 
 determined to make some attempt, which at the same 
 time that it might be executed without much risque, 
 might make them believe he was still in a capacity to 
 act in the field. They had a post about four miles 
 west of Trichinopoly at a pagoda called Velore, where 
 the guard prevented the country people from carrying 
 provisions into the city. The pagoda had a strong 
 stone wall, and they had choked up the great gate with 
 mud, leaving at the bottom a wicket, by which only 
 one man could enter at a time, and this they carefully 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 183 
 
 shut every evening. Thirty Europeans marched in a 
 dark night, and having concealed themselves in a 
 watercourse near the gate, a sergeant of artillery, car- 
 ing a barrel of gunpowder with a long sausage to it 
 went forward and digging, placed the barrel under the 
 wicket unobserved, although thecentinel was sitting at 
 the top of the gate singing a Moorish song. The 
 explosion not only brought down the mud work, but 
 also blew up the terrace of the gateway with the guard 
 asleep on it, so that the soldiers entered immediately 
 without difficulty, and, having fresh in their memory 
 the loss of their comrades at the choultry, put all the 
 Mysoreans they met to the sword. 
 
 " The Regent, convinced by this exploit that famine 
 would be the surest means of reducing the garrison, 
 ordered a party of 200 horse to lie on the plain every 
 night between the city and the country of the Polygor 
 Tondeman, from whence alone provisions were obtained. 
 They seized some of the people bringing in rice, and 
 according to their barbarous custom cut off their noses, 
 and sent them thus mangled to Trichinopoly. This 
 cruelty struck such a terror that for some days no one 
 would venture to bring in supplies. In order therefore 
 to dislodge this detachment 400 men, Sepoys and Euro- 
 peans, with two field-pieces, marched in the evening, 
 and took possession of the ground where they used to 
 
184 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 pass the night ; the enemy coming up some time after, 
 did not discover their danger before they received the 
 fire of the troops, which immediately put them to flight, 
 and by their outcries it was imagined they suffered 
 considerably. 
 
 " Whatever might be their loss, the surprize struck 
 such a terror, that no more small detachments could 
 be prevailed on to remain within reach of the garrison 
 during the dark nights; and their refusal suggested 
 to the Regent the resolution of dividing his force, and 
 forming a considerable camp between the city and 
 Tonde man's country, whilst he remained with the rest 
 at Seringham. A multitude of people set to the work 
 finished in a few days an entrenchment, with a stout 
 mud wall, at a place called Facquire's Tope, or the 
 grove of the Facquire, situated four miles to the south, 
 and one to the west of the city, after which 5,000 
 horse and 3,000 foot, being nearly one-half of the army, 
 and the best troops in it, moved from the island with 
 their baggage, and pitched their tents within this for- 
 tification. The effect of this disposition was soon 
 severely felt; no more grain was brought to the 
 market, the shops were shut, and the inhabitants 
 began to cry famine, whilst the garrison had the 
 mortification to perceive themselves incapable of 
 removing the distress, being, since the loss at the 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 185 
 
 •choultry, too weak to cope with the enemy in either 
 of their camps. 
 
 " Such was the situation of affairs at Trichinopoly 
 at the end of March, 1753."* 
 
 At this crisis in the Company's affairs, Captain 
 Robert Clive was compelled, by ill-health, to return 
 to England. He sailed for England in March, on 
 board the " Bombay Castle," immediately after his 
 marriage at Madras to Miss Margaret Maskelyne — 
 sister of his friend Captain Edmund Maskelyne. One 
 of the homeward-bound passengers in the same ship 
 with the bride and bridegroom was Robert Orme, the 
 future Indian historian. 
 
 * Vol. i. pp. 272-73 ; Dalton's Journal, f os. 12G-28. 
 
186 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 CHAPTEE XI. 
 
 Lawrence's Despatch to the Governor and Council. — Startling Dis- 
 covery made by Dalton at Trichinopoly. — His Despatch to 
 Lawrence at Trivadi — Lawrence marches with his whole Force 
 to Trichinopoly. — Dalton cannonades the Mysorean Camp and 
 captures Baggage and Grain. — Battle of the Golden Rock. — 
 Mahommed Ali insulted by his Troops in Trichinopoly, and not 
 allowed to leave his Palace. — Is rescued by Dalton and escorted 
 to Lawrence's Camp by the Grenadier Company. — Famine Prices 
 in Trichinopoly. — The French Spy — Is detected by Dalton, who 
 tries to entrap the French in their own Toils. — Lawrence arrives 
 with Provisions. — Second Battle of the Golden Rock. — Execution 
 of the French Spy. — Battle of the Sugar-Loaf Hill. 
 
 nnHE European garrison of Trichinopoly was reduced 
 to a mere handful of men, and the Commandant 
 was quite unable to risk any more sorties against the 
 enemy. The city was strongly blockaded by the 
 Regent's army, and all means of obtaining provisions 
 from the surrounding country were now cut off. The 
 Governor and Council at Fort St. George were quite 
 aware of the danger Trichinopoly was in, but they 
 took no immediate steps to send a relieving party 
 there. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 187 
 
 While these affairs were taking place at Trichino- 
 poly, Major Lawrence with the troops under his- 
 command were engaged in opposing the French on 
 the sea-coast. 
 
 ° Mr. Dupleix," says Orme, " whose eye was always 
 on Trichinopoly, determined to protract the war on 
 the sea coast as long as possible, that the Myso- 
 reans might not be interrupted from blockading the 
 city." 
 
 Major Lawrence, with that promptness of action 
 which so often distinguishes the military from the 
 civil authority, saw the absolute necessity of sending 
 relief to Captain Dalton, and wrote to the Governor 
 and Council in the straightforward manner which was 
 characteristic of this gallant commander. The follow- 
 ing extract from his letter refers to Captain Dalton's 
 position : — 
 
 "Trivady Camp, April 19th, 1753. 
 
 "If Captain Dalton is to be reinforced, and his 
 situation seems to cry aloud for it, 'tis high time to 
 determine something, for the rising of the rivers (and 
 that season is approaching) will put it out of our 
 power to assist him."* 
 
 The date of this letter must be particularly noticed, 
 
 * East India Records. 
 
188 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 as the day after, Major Lawrence received a despatch 
 from Captain Dalton, which made all further delay 
 impossible. Before giving a copy of this despatch, I 
 must relate what had taken place at Trichinopoly early 
 in April. 
 
 " Captain Dalton," says Colonel Wilks, " had fre- 
 quently communicated with Kheir a Been on the 
 subject of the question of the quantities (of pro- 
 visions) in store, and was always assured they were 
 abundant, but now that these stores were to be his 
 only resource, he prudently insisted on examining 
 them himself, and establish such arrangements for 
 their issue and expenditure, as should satisfy his mind 
 with regard to his actual situation and means of sus- 
 taining the blockade." 
 
 Captain Dalton had often been assured by the 
 Governor of Trichinopoly that there were enough 
 provisions for four months, instead of which there 
 were hardly any left at all. 
 
 " Captain Dalton," says Orme, " insisted on ex- 
 amining the magazines, when to his great surprize 
 Kiroodin Khan informed him that he had taken 
 advantage of the scarcity, to sell out the provisions 
 to the inhabitants at a high price, not doubting but 
 that opportunities of replacing them would offer, and 
 acknowledged that the stock remaining was no more 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 189 
 
 than sufficient for 15 days — in which time the army at 
 Trivadi could hardly receive the news, and march to 
 the relief of the city. Expostulations were vain, for 
 the mischief was real ; an express was therefore sent 
 with this alarming intelligence to Major Lawrence, 
 who received it at ten at night the 20th of April."* 
 
 Captain Dalton's despatch to Major Lawrence is 
 given at length in the East India Records for 1753, 
 and is as follows : — 
 
 " Trichinopoly, April 13th, 1753. 
 " Dear Major, 
 
 " I wrote you lately several letters that by the 
 present situation of the enemy, we are so blockaded 
 that not the least provisions of any sort can possibly 
 come into the fort. They keep likewise at such a vast 
 distance that there is no possibility of interrupting 
 them. They never now since they attacked our ad- 
 vanced post appear within cannon shot. Kiroodi 
 Cawn has been often pressing me to write to you to 
 come this way, which I imputed to his fears as he i& 
 a timorous man, but last night he sent for Mr. Har- 
 rison and me, and protested to us before God that 
 there was now but 20 days provisions for the garrison 
 within the walls, and that if you don't speedily march 
 
 * Vol. i. p. 280 ; Dalton's Journal, fo. 129. 
 
190 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN BALTON. 
 
 this way all will be ruined. I have always been very 
 cautious of applying to you on that head, lest such a 
 movement might prejudice your affairs ; but as things 
 now stand, and Kiroodi Cawn having likewise apply'd 
 to me in writing, which is I suppose to throw the 
 blame of what may happen off himself, it is to be sure 
 my duty to acquaint you of it, particularly as it is an 
 affair of the utmost consequence. It is but a month 
 ago that I demanded of him in the Governor's name 
 what quantity of provisions were in the garrison, and 
 he assured me of 4 months at least ; what interest he 
 •could have in deceiving me I can't conceive. There is 
 so little time now to spare that your sending a detach- 
 ment would not answer. The enemy will inevitably 
 endeavour if not to stop them at least considerably 
 detain them on the road. I am persuaded that if on 
 the receipt of this you only make a couple of marches 
 this way, the Raja will instantly decamp, for he trembles 
 at your name, and should he stay till you arrive at 
 Semiveram, we can soon despatch him between two 
 fires, tho' I am very certain that before you arrive at 
 Volconda, he will be far from Caroor. The shortness 
 of our provisions which the Nabob* till now always 
 kept a secret to me is a thunderclap at this juncture, 
 
 * Meaning Kiroodin Khan. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 191 
 
 however it is exactly the state of affairs as he has 
 reported to us and under his seal, and I could not 
 avoid referring it to you as it is of the utmost conse- 
 quence, and I am persuaded you '1 take the necessary 
 steps to assist us. With regard to my Europeans, we 
 can make 40 shifts, but the black fellows will all decamp 
 the first day they want their rice. 
 " I am, 
 " Your most obedt. very humble servant, 
 
 " John Dalton. 
 
 " Since I wrote the above, the Nabob has been at 
 me again to solicit you to arrive here before 15 days 
 from the date of this. I have already said all he told 
 me on this subject, and can only assure you that what- 
 ever distress we are driven to, you'l find that while I 
 have life I will not render myself unworthy of my 
 charge. 
 
 " To Major Lawrence, 
 " Trivadi." 
 
 We already know when this despatch reached Major 
 Lawrence, and the thread of our narrative is now con- 
 tinued in that gallant commander's own words : — * 
 
 " Astonished at this intelligence we saw the neces- 
 
 * Lawrence's Narrative in Cambridge's History, p 43. 
 
192 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 sity of an immediate march to Trichinopoly, which we 
 began the 22nd instant in the morning, leaving 
 Captain Chase with 150 Europeans and 500 Sepoys for 
 the defence of Trivady, and as I intended passing 
 thro' the Tanjore country, letters were despatched by 
 the Nabob and me to the King acquainting him with 
 our march, and inviting him to join us on our approach 
 to his capital. Tho' we proceeded as expeditiously as 
 possible we were obliged to halt every 3rd or 4th day 
 on account of the hot winds, which were so powerful at 
 this season that notwithstanding all our care our little 
 army was greatly diminished. We marched by Chil- 
 lambrum a strong pagoda in which we had a sergeant 
 and a few gunners. A place of so much consequence 
 for preserving our communication by land between St. 
 David's and the Tanjore country should have been re- 
 inforced; instead of that our men were withdrawn, 
 and it fell into the enemy's hands soon after our depar- 
 ture. On our entering the Tanjore country the King 
 sent his prime minister Succogee to compliment the 
 Nabob and his allies. He received our force and pro- 
 mised very fairly on the part of his master to whom 
 he soon afterwards returned. We pursued our march 
 to Condore the 3d of May. On our arrival the King 
 desired to meet the Nabob and me half way. I set out 
 the 4th in company with the Nabob and Mr. Palk, who 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 193 
 
 had been with me from my leaving Madras. The 
 King met us at the place appointed attended by his 
 whole court, who on the occasion made a very magni- 
 ficent and splendid appearance. He was escorted by 
 3,000 horse well mounted, and a great many elephants 
 in silver trappings. After ceremoniously passing each 
 other in our palankeens, we were conducted to a plea- 
 sant garden, and there received by the King under a 
 pavillion supported by pillars of silver elegantly covered 
 and furnished. There we renewed our assurances of 
 friendship and protection, and all our former engage- 
 ments, and it was determined that the King should 
 support the Nabob, and join him the next day with 
 3,000 horse, and a like number of Sepoys. After a 
 refreshment of fruits, a shower of rose water, and 
 being anointed with atter of roses, we were dismissed 
 with presents of elephants, horses, and sirpahs,* and 
 escorted to our camp by a brilliant party of the Raja's 
 cavalry. 
 
 " On the 5th the horse and Sepoys joined us accord- 
 ing to agreement, but, as we soon after experienced, only 
 to make a parade, for they left us the same day. We 
 arrived the 6th May at Trichinopoly." 
 
 * Garments presented sometimes by superiors in token of protec- 
 tion, and sometimes by inferiors in token of homage. — Orme, p. 159. 
 
 13 
 
194 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN BALTON. 
 
 In the meantime Captain Dalton had not been idle 
 at Trichinopoly. What measures the Commandant 
 took to harass the enemy, are given in the following 
 extracts from the Records of the First Madras Euro- 
 pean Regiment,* which was the name afterwards given 
 to the English battalion at this time commanded by 
 Lawrence — this battalion then including the Artillery, 
 the troop of Cavalry, and the Grenadier company : — 
 
 " In the meantime Dalton, at Trichinopoly, had not 
 been inactive in annoying the enemy and procuring 
 small supplies of provisions for the daily consumption 
 of his garrison. Knowing the Mysore general, who 
 commanded the force in the intrenched camp at the 
 Faqueer's Tope, to be a very timid man in night 
 attacks, he determined by frequent annoyances, to 
 drive him from his position, and thus on one side of 
 the city, open the blockade. To effect this, a redoubt 
 near the city, and within random shot of the enemy, 
 was thrown up, and two pieces of heavy cannon 
 mounted in it. This post having been well secured, 
 the guard frequently sallied out at night with two field- 
 pieces and fired grape into the Mysore camp, return- 
 ing with their guns in the morning. The enemy never 
 
 * Historical Records of the First Madras European Regiment, by a 
 Staff Officer. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 195 
 
 once attempted to intercept them ; and encouraged by 
 their timidity, on the night of the 15th of April they 
 fired thirty rounds of grape, at a short range from each 
 of the field pieces into the camp. The execution was 
 so severe, that the enemy abandoned their camp in no 
 little hurry and confusion the following morning, and 
 joined the rest of the investing army at Seringam. 
 The country people were thus induced to supply the 
 garrison with abundance of provisions, and on enter- 
 ing the deserted camp a quantity of baggage and a 
 large quantity of grain was found and carried into the 
 city. 
 
 " On the 6th of May Lawrence entered Trichinopoly 
 with his convoy, but he had failed in procuring the 
 Tanjore cavalry, and the number of his Europeans 
 from the great heat had been sadly diminished by 
 deaths on the march ; desertions had also taken place 
 from the Swiss company, and 100 sick were carried 
 into the city. The effective state, therefore, of the 
 whole corps for field duty, including what the garrison 
 could spare, was only 500 Europeans, 80 artillerymen, 
 2,000 sepoys and 3,000 of the Nabob's rabble of 
 cavalry. The day after the English arrived, a rein- 
 forcement of 200 French, with four field-pieces, and 500 
 Sepoys joined the Mysoreans at Seringam." 
 
 Captain Dalton being left to keep guard over Trichi- 
 
 13 * 
 
196 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 nopoly, did not share in Lawrence's actions with the 
 enemy, who had been further reinforced by 300 French 
 soldiers and 1,000 Sepoys. Lawrence's force was very 
 inferior in point of numbers, but knowing that the fate 
 of Trichinopoly depended on his gaining a victory over 
 the enemy, he determined to seek an engagement. On 
 June 26th was fought the battle of the Golden Rock 
 (a small post north-east of Trichinopoly), in which 
 Lawrence gained a most complete victory over the 
 French and their allies. 
 
 " Thus," says Orme, " was Trichinopoly saved by a 
 success which astonished even those who had gained it ; 
 nor was the attempt, however desperate it might seem, 
 justified by the success alone, for as the city would in- 
 evitably have fallen if the English had remained 
 inactive, so the loss of it would have been hastened 
 only a few days if they had been defeated, and Major 
 Lawrence acted with as much sagacity as spirit, in 
 risquing everything to gain a victory on which alone 
 depended the preservation of .the great object of the 
 war." 
 
 After this success Lawrence determined to avoid 
 another engagement, until he had been joined by 
 some troops just arrived from Europe. Being in want 
 of cavalry, he determined to march into the Tanjore 
 country and make renewed efforts to induce the King 
 
MEMOIB 01 CAPTAIN DALTON. 197 
 
 of Tanjore to furnish him with some cavalry, which 
 had been before promised. "The presence of the 
 Nabob," says Orme, " being thought necessary to 
 facilitate the negotiation, he prepared to march with 
 the army, but on the evening that he intended to quit 
 the city, his discontented troops assembled in the outer 
 court of the palace, and clamouring declared they 
 would not suffer him to move, before he had paid their 
 arrears; in vain were arguments to convince this 
 rabble, more insolent because they had never rendered 
 any essential service, that his going to Tanjore was the 
 only measure for which they could hope for a chance 
 of receiving their pay ; they remained inflexible, and 
 threatened violence, upon which Captain Dalton sent 
 a message to the camp, from whence the grenadier 
 company immediately marched into the city, where 
 they were joined by a hundred of the garrison, and all 
 together forcing their way into the palace, they got the 
 Nabob into his palankeen, and escorted him to the 
 camp surrounded by 200 Europeans with fixed 
 bayonets/' 
 
 On July 2, Lawrence marched to Tanjore accom- 
 panied by the Nabob and fifty of his cavalry. 
 
 "The rest of the Nabob's cavalry," says Orme, 
 " remained encamped under the walls of Trichinopoly, 
 and a few days after the departure of the English army 
 
198 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN I) ALTON. 
 
 went in a body, and informed Captain Dalton that they 
 intended to go over to the enemy, with whom they had 
 made their terms, desiring at the same time that he 
 would not fire upon them as they were marching off. 
 This, as he was very glad to get rid of such a dangerous 
 encumbrance, he readily promised, and they went away 
 unmolested at noonday. 
 
 " The enemy having now no other immediate object 
 gave their whole attention to blockade the city, which 
 they were in a condition to effect without much dif- 
 ficulty ; for their superiority in Europeans deterred the 
 garrison from venturing without the walls to interrupt 
 their night patroles, as was their custom when they 
 had only the Mysoreans and Morattoes to encounter. 
 However, Captain Dalton took the precaution of under- 
 mining in a dark night the posts of Warriore and Wey- 
 condah to the west of the city; the defences of 
 Warriore were ruined, but the explosion failed at 
 Weycondah. 
 
 " The late supplies of provisions being entirely 
 reserved for the use of the garrison, the inhabitants 
 were left to provide for themselves, and rice was now 
 sold in the market for half-a-crown the measure, about 
 an English quart, which was fifteen times dearer than 
 the common price, and firewood was scarcely to be 
 procured at any rate. This scarcity soon obliged them 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 199 
 
 to quit their habitations, and in less than a month this 
 spacious city, which had formerly contained 400,000 
 persons, was left almost desolate; for the military 
 people who remained in it, soldiers and artificers of 
 all denominations, did not exceed 2,000 men. Of these 
 the Nabob's Peans, as being capable of no other service 
 than to give an alarm, were posted between the outward 
 and inward wall ; their number was about 1,000 ; the 
 Sepoys, 600, were stationed round the ramparts, and 
 the Europeans, about 200, were appointed some to 
 guard the gates, whilst the rest lay on their arms every 
 night in readiness to march to any quarter where the 
 alarm might be given. "* 
 
 I said before that it required the hundred eyes of 
 Argus to detect all the schemes that were planned for 
 the capture of Trichinopoly, and I now make the 
 remark again with renewed assurance of its truth. 
 The Regent, with his dull brain, had concocted some 
 very well planned schemes; but a master mind had 
 now set to work to capture by strategy the coveted 
 fortress of the Carnatic. The master mind belonged 
 to Dupleix — that despot who astonished even the 
 Native Princes by his craftiness, unscrupulousness, 
 and bombastic love of display. 
 
 * Vol. i. pp. 296- 97 ; Dalton's Journal, fol. 142, &c. 
 
200 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 " Mr. Dupleix," 3ays Orme, quoting from Dalton's 
 Journal, "strenuously importuned Mr. Brenier, who 
 had succeeded Mr. Astruc in the command, to attempt 
 an escalade at all events, aud suggested to him a 
 method of getting the information he wanted by 
 sending one De Cattans, an intelligent officer, as a 
 deserter into the town ; the man was promised the 
 command of a company and 30,000 rupees, for which 
 he not only undertook to find out the proper spot 
 where they should place their scaling-ladders, but also 
 to maintain a correspondence with the French priso- 
 ners, who were to break loose and seize the arms of 
 the guard, and attack the quarters of the English 
 whilst the assault was made on the walls. He waa 
 admitted into the city, and said that he came into the 
 city to offer his service to the English, being disgusted 
 by an unjust censure which had been cast on his con- 
 duct in the late battle at the Golden Rock ; an over- 
 strained affectation of frankness in his behaviour gave 
 Captain Dalton some suspicions, and two spies were 
 set to watch his actions, who at different times dis- 
 covered him measuring the calibre of the guns, taking 
 a survey of the works, and fathoming the height of the 
 wall with a lead and line, after which he threw notes 
 through the windows to the French prisoners. There 
 was in the garrison a French soldier whose fidelity to 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 201 
 
 the English might be depended on ; this man engaged 
 to detect his countryman still more effectually, and 
 suffered himself to be chastized in his sight by Captain 
 Dalton for some pretended neglect, after which he 
 affected such a resentment for this treatment, that 
 De Cattans gave him his entire confidence, offering 
 him a great reward if he would assist in the execution 
 of his plan. The soldier said he was not made for 
 great enterprizes, but offered to desert the first night 
 he should be on guard at the barrier, and to carry a 
 letter, provided De Cattans would assure him of a 
 pardon for having deserted from the French. This 
 the other readily agreed to, and gave him a pardon in 
 form signed with his name, to which he added the 
 title of f plenipotentiary of the Marquis Dupleix.' At 
 the same time he delivered to him a letter for Mr. 
 Brenier, which contained a full and exact description 
 of the defences of the place, and some commendations 
 on his own address in deceiving the English com- 
 mandant, whom he described as a very young man, 
 that placed more confidence in him than in any of his 
 own officers. The soldier carried the letter to Captain 
 Dalton, who immediately caused De Cattans to be 
 arrested ; at first he denied the fact, but on seeing his 
 own writing, desired that he might not suffer the dis- 
 grace of being hanged, but have the honour of being 
 
202 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 shot by a file of musketeers. He was told his fate 
 could not be decided before Major Lawrence arrived ; 
 Captain Dalton, however, desirous of drawing the 
 enemy into a snare by the same means which they had 
 employed against himself, promised the criminal to 
 intercede for his pardon, provided he would write a 
 letter to Mr. Brenier and prevail upon him to attempt 
 an escalade at such a part as he, Captain Dalton, 
 should dictate. This De Cattans readily agreed to ; 
 the place fixed upon was Dalton's battery, on the west 
 side, not far from the northern angle, as being more 
 accessible than any other from without, but the de- 
 fences and entrenchments within were stronger than 
 anywhere else. A black fellow undertook to carry the 
 letter for eight rupees, and Mr. Brenier, giving him 
 twenty, sent him back with a letter to De Cattans, 
 promising to put his plan into execution, and desiring 
 him to write frequently. In vain did the garrison 
 watch several nights successively, hoping that the 
 enemy would make the assault ; but the various reports 
 which they received of Major Lawrence's arrival kept 
 them in such a continual bustle and alarm that they 
 could not spare a night for the execution of this enter- 
 prize, notwithstanding they appeared convinced of its 
 practicability. 
 
 u The Mysoreans, finding that the explosion made 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 203 
 
 at Weycondah had done little damage, took possession 
 of this post, and mounting two small pieces of cannon 
 on the rampart, encamped 300 horse and some Peans 
 tinder the walls, and as the garrison of Trichinopoly 
 had not lately ventured into the field, those troops 
 slept in perfect security without a single centinel. 
 Captain Dalton, receiving intelligence of their negli- 
 gence, resolved to beat up their quarters, and chusing 
 a time when it was very dark, a party of 400 men, 
 mostly Sepoys, marched up close to the tents, and 
 made a general discharge amongst them before they 
 were once challenged. The Sepoys got some horses 
 and arms, and the whole party retreated out of reach 
 before the enemy were sufficiently rouzed to do more 
 than fire a few shots at random. At length, after 
 remaining a month closely blockaded, and obliged to 
 be continually on their guard, the garrison received 
 advice that the Major was approaching. . . . On the 
 7th of August the army arrived at Dalaway's choultry 
 situated close to the southern bank of the Caveri, six 
 miles east of Trichinopoly." 
 
 The Major was bringing a convoy of some thousands 
 of bullocks laden with provisions, Trichinopoly being 
 in distress for food. The French and Mysoreans were 
 very anxious to prevent these provisions from reaching 
 the city, and prepared to engage Lawrence's force as 
 
204 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 soon as it should appear. Captain Dalton was enabled 
 to inform the Major's force of the enemy's intentions 
 by means of signals from the observatory on the top of 
 Trichinopoly Rock. This rock is thus described in 
 Lawrence's narrative : — 
 
 " A most extraordinary rock stands in the middle of 
 the old town, and is about 300 feet high. On the top 
 of it is a pagoda, which was of singular use to us the 
 whole war, its height commanding even as far as 
 Tanjore, which is 40 miles. Here was constantly 
 stationed a man with a telescope, who gave us by 
 signals and writing an account of all the enemy's 
 motions." 
 
 Lawrence, continuing his march, discovered the 
 enemy drawn up in force in a strong position extend- 
 ing from the French to the Golden Rock. An action 
 was unavoidable, and what is known as the second 
 battle of the Golden Rock took place. The only part 
 that Captain Dalton was able to take in it was to sally 
 from the city with two field- pieces, and increase the 
 disorder of the enemy by attacking them in the rear. 
 This is made mention of by Orme, as follows : — 
 
 " The English battalion was drawn up in the open 
 plain without shelter, and in this situation suffered 
 considerably, whilst their artillery did little mischief 
 to the enemy j however the shot that flew over the 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 205 
 
 bank went amongst a large body of horse who were 
 drawn up in the rear of the advanced party, and flung 
 them into confusion, which Captain Dalton observing, 
 he sallied from the city with two field-pieces, and the 
 cavalry, finding themselves between two fires, hurried 
 out of reach, some to the east, and others to the 
 west/' 
 
 The Grenadiers — Captain Dalton's old Company — 
 particularly distinguished themselves in this battle. 
 They lost their Captain (Kirk^ during the fight, and 
 Captain Kilpatrick, putting himself at their head, 
 exhorted them to follow him and revenge their leader's 
 death, which they swore with an oath to do.* 
 
 " In this temper," says Orme, " they pushed on, 
 and in order to prevent the enemy from retreating to 
 their main body, marched to gain their right flank ; 
 the enemy had not the courage to stand the shock, but 
 quitted the bank in great precipitation, and leaving 
 three field-pieces behind them, ran away towards 
 Weycondah, exposed great part of the way to the fire 
 of the two field-pieces which Captain Dalton had 
 brought out of the city, every shot of which for 
 several discharges, took off two or three men." 
 
 The enemy being entirely routed, the much-needed 
 
 * Lawrence's Narrative, p. 50. 
 
206 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 provisions were brought into the city, and two days 
 after Lawrence marched out with the English bat- 
 talion and the allies. Before he left he ordered De 
 Cattans to be hanged in sight of the enemy's advanced 
 guards. 
 
 " He died," says Orme, " with great resolution, but 
 showed much concern that he had endeavoured to 
 betray Captain Dalton, who had received him with so 
 much hospitality and kindness. As the English had 
 condescended to employ this delinquent against his 
 own countrymen, after he was detected, his life ought 
 to have been spared." 
 
 I am very sure his life would have been spared, if 
 the Commandant — " the very young man," as the spy 
 slightingly termed him — could have obtained his 
 pardon; but Lawrence saw the absolute necessity of 
 making an example, and putting a stop to those under- 
 hand plots which had so often endangered the safety 
 of the fortress and the lives of the garrison. 
 
 Dupleix, in his Memoirs, complains with great 
 bitterness that, excepting Bussy, he never had an 
 officer on whose ability he could place the smallest 
 reliance ; * but even supposing this to be true, the 
 French were much stronger in native and European 
 
 * Mill's History of British India, iii. p. 130. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 207 
 
 allies than the British, and two such men as Dupleix 
 and Bussy were, in their respective ways, worth a host 
 of armed men. 
 
 On September 21, Lawrence gained another decisive 
 victory over the French and their allies. This action 
 was called the battle of the Sugar Loaf Rock. The 
 following extracts from the Records of the First 
 Madras European Regiment show the decisive nature 
 of this victory. " The left wing of English Sepoys 
 having pushed on outside the entrenched works to the 
 right of the French regiment, attacked the Sugar Loaf 
 Hill, and carried it in gallant style, keeping up a heavy 
 fire on the masses running about the Mahratta and 
 Mysore camp. During this time the regiment had 
 formed a line to the front on its leading division, and 
 advanced briskly towards the French battalion. Cap- 
 tain Kilpatrick was on this occasion severely wounded. 
 . . . Captain Calliaud,* who had succeeded Kilpatrick 
 in command of the Grenadiers, observing the flank 
 of the French regiment exposed, from the flight 
 of their Sepoys, wheeled rapidly to his left, charged 
 in upon it, and after a very short melee drove them in 
 confusion upon their centre ; the other two divisions 
 
 * A future Commandant of Trichinopoly. He died a Major- 
 General. 
 
208 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 advancing at the same time at the charge, completed 
 the rout, and the enemy broke and fled. . . . The 
 enemy were defeated at all points and abandoned their 
 camp, leaving their tents standing, and all their artil- 
 lery (eleven pieces), ammunition and baggage. . . . 
 In addition to the prisoners taken during the action, 
 about 200 of the French battalion were picked up or 
 killed wandering in Tondiman's and the Tanjore 
 country ; and after the action, whilst they were 
 passing towards Seringam, Dalton sallied out from 
 Trichinopoly and captured nearly thirty, making a 
 total loss in prisoners to the French regiment of about 
 300 men. . . . On the following day the force marched 
 and encamped at the French Rock, and an officer was 
 dispatched to the King of Tanjore to hasten the supply 
 of provisions, who succeeded in part, and a three 
 months' supply was laid up in Trichinopoly." 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN B ALTON. 209 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 (1753-1754.) 
 
 Private Letters. — Dalton applies to be relieved from the Command 
 of Trichinopoly. — His Resignation not accepted. — Ill-health the 
 Cause of his Request. — His Letter to the Council at Fort St. 
 George. — Their Reply. — Dalton's own Account of his Departure 
 from Trichinopoly. — Volunteers to relieve Palam Cotah. — Night 
 Attack on Trichinopoly by the French. — Dalton's Battery de- 
 scribed. — Result of the Attack. — Dalton resigns his Commission 
 March 1st, 1754. — Is thanked by the Governor and Council for 
 his Services. — Sails for England March 10. 
 
 fTlIME'S destroying hand has left only one or 
 two of Captain Dalton's private letters to throw 
 any additional light on his military career. There is, 
 however, one letter written from the camp near Trichi- 
 nopoly, in April 1752, which contains several items of 
 interest. This letter, the address of which is lost, 
 appears to have been written to Captain Lancelot 
 Baugh"^ of the 41st Regiment, or Invalids, who had 
 
 * This officer served many years in the 1st Foot Guards, and 
 attained the rank of captain April 18, 1743. On July 22, 1751, he 
 was transferred to the 41st Regiment, then styled " The Invalids," 
 
 14 
 
210 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 some connections, either on his own or on his wife's 
 side, at Limerick,* and was personally acquainted 
 with Mrs. James Dalton before her widowhood. He 
 had served for some years in the 6th Regiment as an 
 ensign. He was a most kind friend to the desolate 
 widow during her son's long absence in India, when she 
 was left stranded in England, far from her own rela- 
 tives and friends. The letter to Captain Baugh is as 
 follows : — 
 
 " Dear Sir, 
 
 (f Iam favoured with yours by ye Dorrington, 
 accompany'd with four letters from my mother ; you 
 realy, Sir, lay me continually under such a number of 
 repeated obligations that I am quite at a loss for words 
 to express my gratitude ; you have acted like a father 
 to both me and my mother. How greatly it shocks 
 me when I think how greatly that poor woman must 
 have been distressed at my long silence, but Providence 
 was most kind in granting her a friend of your honour 
 
 probably from being composed of old officers invalided from other 
 regiments. He resided at Portsmouth, and died senior captain of his 
 regiment in 1775. 
 
 * Lieut.-General Lancelot Baugh (eldest son of Captain Lancelot 
 Baugh), Colonel of the 6th Regiment of Foot, who died in ApriL 
 1792, and whose will was proved in the following June, left a legacy 
 to his cousin Mrs. Charles Hill of Limerick. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 211 
 
 and humanity. Believe me, Dear Sir, I shall to ye 
 last hour of my life retain a just sense of all your 
 friendly favours to her, and proclaim your disinterested 
 worth as long as I have breath to doe it. I am in- 
 finitely obliged to you for your paternal advice, in 
 consequence of which I shall not in a hurry quit ye 
 service I am in, which by all accounts is far preferable 
 to ye King's ; it is true we are always in Camp and 
 run some little risques, but I may venture to assure 
 you that I have at this time little less than forty shil- 
 lings per day, and had yesterday a prest. of a fine 
 horse worth 100 pounds at least, for taking one of ye 
 Enemy's field pieces with my Grenadiers. These 
 things you know seldom happen in Europe, notwith- 
 standing which I confess to you that I am so fond a 
 son, that I can hardly reconcile myself to staying longer 
 from my Dear Mother, and am not ashamed to own it 
 neither. 
 
 u I am now worth .£6,000 at least, and have a very 
 fair prospect of augmenting it considerably, and think 
 I may venture home with ten thousand pounds in my 
 pocket, for If I goe into ye army again, it shall be 
 into ye Horse Service, for I can't bear ye thought of 
 leaving England again suddenly after ye long time I 
 have been out of it. I have not seen Fort St. David's 
 these 14 months ; wee have been continually in camp 
 
 14 * 
 
212 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 
 
 which has put it out of my power to execute Mrs. 
 Baugh's commission, but intend soon to quit ye field 
 for a month, when I shall take care to do it in ye best 
 manner I am capable of, and also send her whatever 
 I can meet with, that I think will be acceptable. I 
 have not as yet had ye pleasure of seeing Mr. Brook, 
 but have received from him ye Ruffles which Miss 
 Baugh* did me ye honour to send, which I set so great 
 a value on as determines me not to wear 'em till I 
 return to Europe, and have ye pleasure of kissing ye 
 fair hand that work'd 'em. 
 
 " I have ordered my attorney at Madrass to remit 
 you 100 pounds by bill on ye Jews which I 'm informed 
 is ye surest and best method, as ye Company don't 
 pay till three months after sight ; ye bill will accom- 
 pany this, and goe I believe by ye Swallow, Capt. 
 Spike, which triffle I beg my Dearest Mother will 
 accept to drink my health with such of her acquain- 
 tances as have merited her esteem, for such I shall 
 always deem my valuable friends. Fie write to her if 
 possible, however if I should not be able to accom- 
 plish it, I beg you '11 let her know I am very well, and 
 all things goes according to my desire, except ye 
 
 * General Lancelot Baugh left the bulk of his property to his 
 sister who had married a Captain George Maddison. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 213 
 
 wished for hapiness of seeing her. My best respects 
 to your Lady, and all ye rest of your agreeable family, 
 and believe me Dear Sir with ye highest gratitude for 
 all favours 
 
 u Your most sincere and obliged 
 
 " Humble servant, 
 
 ie John Dalton. 
 "English Camp, 
 
 " Near Trichinopoly, 
 "April 29th, 1752. 
 " I send this to my attourney at Madrass, in order 
 to get it conveyed per first ship, my present situation 
 being 150 miles up ye country/' 
 
 The foregoing letter was sent by the recipient to 
 Captain Dalton 's mother, who took a copy of it, and 
 added the following memorandum to her tran- 
 script : — 
 
 " Note. — His attourney's letter was dated ye 17th 
 of June 1752, with fresh assurance of his safety after 
 ye battle, which was not quite at an end when my son 
 wrote." 
 
 The two following short letters are undated, but 
 their contents help to approximate their dates very 
 closely. 
 
214 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Captain Dalton to his mother : — 
 
 " My Dearest Mother, 
 
 " This goes by Captain Clive,* a very intimate 
 and worthy friend of mine, who I thought to have 
 accompanied home in ye same ship, but my post here 
 at present puts it out of my power, however you may 
 be sure it is my full intention to leave this country 
 next September, as my fortune is more than ever I 
 expected, and enough my dearest Mother to keep you 
 a chariot, and equipage in proportion, which is my 
 greatest ambition/' 
 
 The next — and unfortunately the last — letter from 
 Captain Dalton to his mother was evidently written 
 a few months later, when he had determined to resign 
 his commission and return to England : — 
 
 " I remain still commanding officer of this garrison, 
 and believe I shall continue so, as long as I stay in ye 
 country, indeed I can't be in a better situation. When 
 ye time comes for ye ships to sail for Europe I'll 
 resign my commission, but should I not arrive 
 exactly at ye time you'l by this expect me, I beg 
 
 * Olive's arrival in England is thus chronicled in the Public Adver- 
 tiser of Oct. 10, 1753 : — " We hear that Captain Olive who has behaved 
 so bravely in the East Indies is come home in the Bombay Castle 
 Indiaman arrived at Plymouth." 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 215 
 
 you '1 not be in ye least uneasy, for forty accidents 
 unforseen may retard me a little, while on so long 
 a tract, and comfort yourself with the reflection that 
 ye same all seeing Power which has hitherto been my 
 guide will inevitably return me safe to you with ye 
 fortune I have acquired by His blessing. At present 
 I have little to tell you, ye French will never be 
 quiet, tho' we often .thrash 'em heartily, so shall 
 only add that I am perfectly well and in good spirits, 
 in a very advantageous post, and longing for nothing 
 so much as to embrace my dearest-dearest Mother, 
 for I am ever and most unalterably, 
 
 " Your most affectionate 
 u and dutifull son, 
 
 "John Dalton." 
 
 Captain Dalton's request to be relieved from the 
 command of Trichinopoly is thus referred to in the 
 East India Records : — 
 
 41 Fort St. George, Sept. 10th, 1753. 
 
 " Captain Dalton at Trichinopoly requests to be re- 
 lieved from the command of that place. Encloses an 
 account current of the charges of that garrison for the 
 months of July and August, amounting to Arcot 
 Rupees 21,727-5, whereon a Ballance of upwards of 
 2,000 Arcot Rupees is due to him, and advises he is 
 
216 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 
 
 under the necessity of drawing on us for more money 
 for the charges ot the next two months. 
 
 w Resolved — That Captain Dalton's draughts be 
 complied with, but in regard to his request to be 
 relieved, that Major Lawrence be desired to acquaint 
 him we cannot immediately grant it, as he is capable 
 from his knowledge of the country of being more 
 serviceable than any other officer, and we expect he 
 will continue to exert himself/ ' 
 
 The closing remarks of the above show the high 
 opinion the Governor and Council had of Captain 
 Dalton's abilities and fitness for the arduous post he 
 occupied. 
 
 It has always been a matter of wonder to those who 
 did not know the real state of the case, that Captain 
 Dalton should voluntarily resign his commission at the 
 early age of twenty-eight, when he had made himself 
 a name in Indian history, and was on the high road to 
 rank and wealth. His letter to the Council at Fort St. 
 George gives his real reason. It is as follows : — 
 
 " Trichinopoly, 
 
 " Sept. 30th, 1753. 
 
 " HONBLE. GENTN., 
 
 " Major Lawrence has communicated to me a 
 paragraph in your late letter to him, by which I find it 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTOX. 21'/ 
 
 is not agreeable to you that I am relieved from the 
 command of this place. 
 
 "When I made application at first to Mr. Saunders 
 on this head, I flattered myself that you would have 
 kindly indulged me in it in consideration of the time 
 I have been in the field, however I find to the con- 
 trary, and it will give me the greatest concern to incur 
 the displeasure of your Honble. Board. I shall in 
 consequence of your directions continue to take the 
 same care I have always done of the place for two 
 months longer, and if you judge proper to nominate 
 the officer who is to succeed me, I shall in that time 
 make him thoroughly acquainted, as much as lies in 
 my power, with not only the Fort and Foible of the 
 garrison, but likewise the nature and different inte- 
 rests of the people round us. At the expiration of the 
 above-mentioned time I must request your permission 
 to resign the service and return to Europe in the 
 January ships, my constitution being so totally ruined 
 that nothing but a cold climate can reinstate me. 
 Many of my friends can inform you that it was 
 the situation of my post only that prevented me 
 from applying to you before for leave to go 
 home in the ships that sail this month, but at pre- 
 sent the great success of our arms has altered the 
 scene much for the better, and given me the oppor- 
 
218 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 tunity I long wished for of addressing you on this 
 subject. 
 
 " I cannot conclude without observing to you, gen- 
 tlemen, that the number of European prisoners which 
 are now here are highly improper to be kept in this 
 garrison where underhand schemes are so subject to 
 
 be put in execution I am with the greatest 
 
 respect 
 
 " Honble. Gentlemen, 
 " Yr. most obedt. and very humble servant, 
 
 " John Dalton." 
 
 The Governor and Council sent the following 
 reply: — 
 
 " Fort St. George, 
 
 " Oct. 18th, 1753. 
 «? Sir, 
 
 l( We have received your letter of 30th Sept 
 setting forth a bad state of health which nothing but a 
 cold climate can reinstate, and your request of resigning 
 your Commission in January to return to Europe. 
 The service certainly stands greatly in need of officers, 
 but if you continue this resolution, we have desired 
 Major Lawrence who is on the spot to nominate such 
 officer as he judge proper to relieve you on your re- 
 signing the command. It will be necessary you have 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 219 
 
 your accounts from the time of your being there, and 
 get them signed by the Nabob, which will prevent any 
 
 disputes afterwards We are very sensible the 
 
 Nabob having so many prisoners at Trichinopoly must 
 be a great ill-convenience in respect to the garrison and 
 provisions, and we wish it could be removed. There 
 are almost treble the number of the Garrison at Fort 
 St. David already, you will therefore consult with 
 Major Lawrence that the Nabob take the most effective 
 measures to prevent mischief. We are, Sir, 
 " Your affectionate friends, 
 
 u Thomas Saunders. 
 
 " Charles Boddam. 
 
 " Henry Powney. 
 
 '• Alexander Wynch. 
 
 " John Smith. 
 
 " Charles Bourchier." 
 
 No one can have read this narrative without per- 
 ceiving what wear and tear of body and mind Captain 
 Dalton had gone through. Added to this that he had 
 been ten years on foreign service, five of which he had 
 been knocking about on board a man-of-war in the 
 Indian seas, and the last five years on continual active 
 service in one of the most unhealthy parts of India. 
 •Clive had gone home after ten years of Indian life, 
 
220 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 
 
 with his health much shattered, and the seeds of 
 disease sown in his constitution, which in the end led 
 to that unhappy state of mind which caused the sad 
 event that terminated his brilliant career. 
 
 st Glory is priceless," but there is no glory in dying 
 of a broken down constitution or a diseased liver. 
 Happy are those who know when to stop, and not to 
 lose all by a too soaring ambition. It is most pro- 
 bable that Captain Dalton never told his mother in 
 his letters of his broken health, and I leave it to the 
 reader to imagine whether she ever urged him to con- 
 tinue in India, in order to win more renown, and 
 increase his fortune. I do not believe a good mother 
 would ever let ambition surmount her love for her son. 
 I cannot give a better illustration than the mother of 
 Lord Clive. She had a husband, six sons, and seven 
 daughters, all living. They were very poor, and all 
 their hopes centred on Robert Clive. When news 
 came of his distinguished gallantry and ability in cap- 
 turing Arcot with a mere handful of troops, his 
 friends all foresaw he would attain to a high position 
 if he continued in India, and they were anxious he 
 should do so. Not so his mother. This is the way 
 she speaks of it in her letter to her son, dated 
 December, 1752 : — 
 
 " I cannot express the joy yours to your father gave 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN BALTON. 221 
 
 to me. Your brave conduct and success which Provi- 
 dence has blessed you with is the talk and wonder of 
 the public, the great joy and satisfaction of your 
 friends, but more particularly so to me, as it gives me 
 hopes of seeing you much sooner than I could possibly 
 have expected. I find some of your friends wish your 
 longer stay in India ; but I earnestly entreat you will 
 let no motive induce you, except your honour and the 
 peace of the country require it." * 
 
 None of Mrs. Dalton's letters to her son are extant, 
 but think you she would write in any less affectionate 
 style than the above — she who was a widow, and had 
 been seperated from her only child for ten long years ? 
 What good would her son's renown and fortune bring 
 her in her old age, if he who won them was to return 
 no more ? There is still extant a letter, or part of a 
 letter, from Mrs. Dalton to a friend, which will give 
 the reader some idea of the depth of her love for her 
 son : — 
 
 " Since I wrote to you last, 1 received an account 
 from London that there was brought in ye Swallow f 
 sloop of war, a parcel of valuable things for me from 
 my son, but pursuant to my usual ill luck, they were 
 
 * Malcolm's Life of Chve, vol. L p. 129. 
 
 f H.M.S. Swallow, Captain Speke, sailed for England from Madras 
 in July, 1752. — East India Records. 
 
222 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 all seized so supose I shall loose them as formerly. 
 
 Alas dr. Madam is it not very cruel that I must 
 
 always be deprived of these testimonys of affectionate 
 
 duty from that Darling of my soul, who is ye most 
 
 exemplary child that ever woman was blessed with, 
 
 but I am innur'd to crosses and disappointments wch 
 
 that all Gracious Power in wch. I put my trust can in 
 
 his good time relieve me from, and grant me a Glorious 
 
 recompense for all my sufferings, by a hapy meeting 
 
 with ye dr. cause of all my anxious cares." 
 # * # * 
 
 Captain Dalton's departure from Trichinopoly is 
 thus referred to by Or me : — " Captain Dalton seeing 
 this object of the general sollicitude provided for,* and 
 the city in all other respects out of danger, quitted 
 the command of Trichinopoly, and some time after 
 returned to Europe." 
 
 The following extract from Captain Dalton's Indian 
 Journal, gives his own account of his departure : — 
 
 " Having at last with much difficulty obtained the 
 long wished for leave to return to Madrass, I resigned 
 the command of the Garrison to Capt. James Kil- 
 patrick, who was ordered to succeed me, and November 
 
 * Referring to there being six months' provisions laid up in Trichi- 
 nopoly. Orme, vol. i. p. 316. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 223 
 
 14th, 1753, left the place with an escort of 30 soldiers 
 and 150 Sepoys and arrived the day following at 
 Coiladdy, where our army was in their winter quarters. 
 The Major being much indisposed, I stayed with him 
 5 or 6 days and then proceeded on my journey thro* 
 the Tanjour Dominions for the Coast. I received 
 great civility s in all the towns and villages of that 
 delightful country as I passed along, the long time I 
 had serv'd in a publick caracter having made me very 
 well known to 'em all, and in 6 days I arrived at Davy- 
 cota the southernmost settlement belonging to the 
 Company on the coast. 
 
 " I found on my arrival there, that the French from 
 the Garrison of Chilumbrum were besieging the fort 
 of Pollincota, which belongs to the Nabob of Carpy. 
 Their being masters of that place, would prove ex- 
 treamly prejudicial to both St. David's and Davycota, 
 as detachments from thence could easily intercept the 
 Company's cloath, as well as all sorts of provisions, 
 which we are supply'd with from the Worriarpollam 
 country. 
 
 "As we had perfect intelligence that they had 
 drained Chilumbrum of all their best men, in order 
 to carry on this siege, I advis'd Mr. Hopkins the 
 Chief of Davycota to write to the Governor of Fort 
 St. David's for 100 men and a few scaling-ladders, 
 
224 MEMOIR OF OAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 with which I offer'd my service, to take the advan- 
 tage the weakness of the garrison offer'd us. But 
 Mr. Starke sending for answer that he coud not 
 possibly spare such a detachment, on account of the 
 weakness of his garrison, we contented ourselves with 
 sending an officer with 30 soldiers and 200 Sipoys to 
 throw themselves into Pollincota. 
 
 " The French never staid for their getting in, which 
 they might easily have prevented, but on the first news 
 of their approach raised the siege and ran away, leaving 
 2 12-pounders behind 'em, and all their ammunition. 
 Lieut. Frazier who commanded our party, enter'd the 
 fort with colours flying and was received by the inhabi- 
 tants as their deliverer. After repairing the breach 
 he mounted the enemy's two guns on the ramparts, 
 and in several affairs which he has since had with the 
 Chilumbrum garrison has allways defeated 'em, tho' 
 three to one. 
 
 " While I staid at Davycota, we received the agree- 
 able news, that since my departure from Tritchenopoly 
 the French had made an attempt to take it by scalade,* 
 but without success. They got in possession of the 
 battery which goes by my name, without any oppo- 
 sition, owing to either the neglect or treachery of the 
 
 * <• The 28th of Novr. 1753." 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 225 
 
 Jemidar of Sipoys who commanded there, and enter'd 
 to the number of 600 French at 4 o'clock in the 
 morning before they were perceiv'd. When they had 
 all got up, they imagined the fort was their own, and 
 turning the artillery inwards which they found on the 
 battery they hVd grape into the town. But they soon 
 found they were egregiously deceived in their hopes. 
 The place they had got possession of was no more than 
 an old gateway on the outward wall, and had no com- 
 munication with the inner one, which overlook'd it by 
 a great many foot, and they had that still to scalade, 
 before they coud become masters of the place. The 
 reason of my having made a battery on the gateway 
 was in order to flank the fosse, for which purpose its 
 projecting from the body of the place made it very 
 convenient. 
 
 (t They had made 2 other false attacks on different 
 parts of the town, to draw the attention of the Euro- 
 pean force, while their main body made their grand 
 effort on this. But the noise they made with their 
 musketry, drums, and huzza's, when they had got 
 possession of this battery, soon convinced our people 
 that their real attack was on that side, and our Euro- 
 pean body, marching with all possible diligence, lin'd 
 the part of the inner wall which overlook'd the battery 
 the enemy were possessed of. 
 
 15 
 
226 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 " The hot fire of musketry made by this party, join'd 
 to the fire of 4 pieces of cannon, which from the flanks 
 of other bastions greatly annoy'd the enemy, soon con- 
 vinc'd 'em of their mistake, and a few of the bravest of 
 'em had resolution enough to rear 3 ladders against 
 the inner wall. But those who first mounted being 
 immediatly kill'd, the rest gave over the affair as im- 
 practicable, and every one endeavourM to get himself 
 under some shelter from the fire, which every minute 
 became more terrible by the arrival of fresh musketeers 
 and matchlock men from all parts of the town. When 
 they first found their mistake, they had haul'd their 
 ladders after 'em up the first wall in order to plant 
 'em against the second, which now prov'd their ruin, 
 and left 'em no prospect of escape but by leaping a 
 wall 30 foot high into the ditch. Finding themselves, 
 therefore, fairly caught between the walls, they did 
 not chuse to wait till 'twas clear day, as the garrison 
 would then (they knew) not fire a shot in vain, but 
 begging quarter on their knees in the most piteous 
 manner. 
 
 " Just as the day began to dawn, 9 officers and 
 400 soldiers surrender'd themselves prisoners of war. 
 100 were found kill'd and wounded on and about the 
 battery. And the poor remains, at the hazard of their 
 lives, leap'd the wall and escap'd to their black army 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 227 
 
 and corps de reserve which was drawn up at some dis- 
 tance to wait the event of the enterprize. The prisoners 
 were immediately confin'd in the place with the rest 
 of their countrymen, and the arms being collected 
 amounted to 600, with one petard. 
 
 " It was with great difficulty the Sipoys and Nabob's 
 people were restrained from cutting 'em all to pieces, 
 and 'tis a pity that the humanity and mercifull dispo- 
 sition so natural to our nation, influenced 'em at that 
 time to take so much pains to prevent it. For the 
 French confess'd afterwards that they had orders to 
 give no quarters for 4 hours had they succeeded, and 
 had free liberty for that time to plunder the place. 
 
 " The commanding officer of the attack was exces- 
 sively drunk when he was taken, as were 2 or 3 others, 
 and their private men had no less than 9 drams each 
 given 'em from the time they left Syringam till they 
 planted their ladders against the fort wall. Besides 
 every man had a small loaf of bread steeped in arrack 
 in his pocket. The French allways use this method 
 with their people, tho' they won't allow that it is owing 
 to any suspicion of want of bravery to undertake any 
 enterprize. One quarter part of such a proportion of 
 liquor serv'd to a body of Englishmen before an action 
 would have render 'd 'em quite ungovernable." * 
 
 * Fol. 161-64. 
 
 15 * 
 
228 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Thus ended, in signal defeat, this attempt of the 
 French to capture Trichinopoly. They knew that 
 Captain Kilpatrick, the new commandant, was badly 
 wounded, and so they hoped to take the garrison by 
 surprise.* 
 
 In the East India Records for 1754 I find the fol- 
 lowing : — 
 
 " Fort St. George, March 4th, 1754. 
 " Letter from Captain Dalton read as entered 
 hereafter, desiring leave to resign his commission and 
 proceed to Europe on the Durrington, having delivered 
 in all his accounts, signed by the Nabob, and request- 
 ing also a certificate of his behaviour to entitle him to 
 his half pay in the King's Service, having been left 
 here by Admiral Boscawen on those conditions. 
 
 "Agreed, that Captain John Dalton's resignation 
 be accepted, that he have leave to proceed to Europe 
 on the Durrington, and that a certificate be granted 
 him as desired." 
 
 * The attack on Dalton's battery is described by Colonel Lawrence 
 in his Narrative. A full account of it appeared in the Public Adver- 
 tiser of October 28, 1754. This historical battery still bears Captain 
 Dalton's name. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 229 
 
 Captain Dalton's letter was as follows : — 
 
 '< Fort St. David, 20th Feb. 1754. 
 " Honble. Sir and Sirs, 
 
 "As I informed you when I applyed to be 
 relieved from the command of the Garrison of Trichi- 
 nopoly that it was my intention to resign the Hon. 
 Co/s Service in order to return to Europe, I must 
 now desire your permission to do it, and that you will 
 please to give the necessary directions to the Captain 
 of the Durrington to receive me on board. 
 
 " I have delivered in to the Governour my account 
 with the Nabob Annaverde Cawn,* passed and signed 
 by him in the manner you were pleased to direct in 
 the letter I had the honour to receive from you on 
 that subject, and have delivered the Nabob's receipts 
 in full from all his people that served under my com- 
 mand. 
 
 " As it is expected by the Lords of the Regency 
 that the officers of His Majesty's Service left in India 
 by Mr. Boscawen produce certificates of their beha- 
 viour in order to obtain their half pay, I must request 
 Gentlemen that you will please to grant me such a one 
 from your Honble. Board, as you think my behaviour 
 
 * Meaning Mahommed Ali, son of Anwarodean Khan, or, as the 
 name is sometimes spelt, Annaverde Oawn. 
 
230 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN JDALTON. 
 
 entitles me to during the time I have had the honour 
 to serve in your troops. 
 
 " I have now only to add my acknowledgments for 
 the genteel treatment I have always received in your 
 Service, and to assure you I shall always remain with 
 the most profound respect and consideration, 
 " Honourable Sir and Sirs, 
 « Yr most obedient 
 
 " And very Humble servant, 
 
 "J. Dalton." 
 " To the Honble. Thos. Saunders, Esq., 
 " Presidt. and Govr., &c, Council of 
 " Fort St. George." 
 
 I find this entry among the accounts, under date of 
 March 9, 1754 :— 
 
 ' ' The Secretary pays in 30 Pagodas on account of 
 Capt. John Dalton for permission of passage to Europe 
 on the Durrington." 
 
 The " Durrington " sailed for England on March 10, 
 as shown by this entry in the Records : — 
 
 " Hon. Co/s ship f Durrington/ Richard Drake, for 
 England." 
 
 Extract from Captain Dalton's Journal : — 
 
 " Having taken my passage on board the Durring- 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 231 
 
 ton, Indiaman, for Europe, I resigned my Commission 
 to the Governor and Council the 1st March, 1754, 
 who were pleased to return me thanks for my services, 
 and on the 10th of the same month we sailed from 
 Madrass Road." 
 
232 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 And thus the dying veteran spake : 
 " My son ! I leave to thee a prize — 
 The sword of Banker Hill." 
 
 "TI/TADE the Scilly Isles off Land's End, 30th 
 September 1754. Total from the time of 
 our leaving St. David's in India to our making the 
 Scilly Islands off the Land's End of England, 14,520, 
 run by the logg, in miles. The true distance in miles, 
 13,917." 
 
 Thus ends Captain Dalton's Journal. The " Durring- 
 ton M arrived at Portsmouth on October 2,* and so, 
 after an absence of ten and a half eventful years, John 
 Dalton returned to the port he had sailed from in 
 H.M.S. "Preston." He had left Portsmouth as a 
 subaltern, with little, if anything, beyond his pay to 
 
 * Public Advertiser, Oct 3, 1754, 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 233 
 
 support him. He returned there with a fortune of 
 £10,000, and a very fair share of military fame. Ex- 
 cepting the " thanks " of the Governor and Members 
 of Council, Captain Dalton received no other honours 
 from the East India Company for his important ser- 
 vices. In that early stage of their existence the 
 Company did not generally give pensions, bonuses, or 
 decorations. In these days one quarter of Captain 
 Dalton's services would have been recognised by pro- 
 motion and other honours ; but as he amassed a good 
 fortune in India he may be said to have derived the 
 most solid advantages from his Indian service. The 
 Nabob of Arcot behaved very generously to the de- 
 fender of Trichinopoly, and, besides other presents, 
 presented Dalton with a sword* — a good cut-and-thrust 
 weapon, which would have cheered the heart of the 
 most stalwart Highland chieftain out on the war-path 
 in the "forty-five." This sword has been as much 
 
 * This sword, which has a red velvet covered scabbard with silver 
 mountings, is preserved at Langton Hall. The Dorsetshire Regiment 
 (old 39th) possess a remembrance of the Nabob of Arcot in the shape 
 of a handsome silver-mounted drum-major's cane which Mahommed 
 Ali presented to the corps in 1757, with the following device and 
 inscription thereon : — 
 
 Device — An Elephant, with motto, " Primus in Indis," Plassey, 
 1757. 
 
 Inscription — " Nabob of Bengal overturned by the 39th Regiment 
 and the Company's troops the 22nd September, 1757." 
 
234 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 cherished by Captain Dalton's descendants as the 
 sword referred to in the American poem — the sword 
 of Bunker Hill ! 
 
 A century and a quarter have passed since John 
 Dalton's return home, after an absence of nearly 
 eleven years, but it is pleasant to picture the joyful 
 meeting between the long-parted mother and son. It 
 is only a picture which a romantic fancy can depict, 
 as there is nothing left on record to tell us of it. I 
 believe his mother to have resided at Kendal since she 
 lost her husband. And her son's visits there are borne 
 testimony to by two original portraits of him by 
 George Romney, who resided some time at Kendal 
 before proceeding to London in 1762, and painted por- 
 traits at two and a half guineas per head, which price 
 he raised to five guineas when he went to London. 
 
 In the " Army List/' published by authority in 
 1755, the name of John Dalton appears, under the 
 following head : — 
 
 " Half-Pay. Twelve Independent Companies from 
 
 the East Indies under Admiral Boscawen." 
 
 " 1st Lieutenants : — 
 
 " Colin Campbell, 
 
 " Lauchlan McPherson, 
 
 "Dugald Campbell, 
 
 " John Dalton, 
 
 " Mathew Walker." 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 235 
 
 His half-pay as 1st Lieutenant was 2s. 4d. per day. 
 In the following year his name disappeared from the 
 above list. Whether he voluntarily resigned his half- 
 pay on his marriage, or commuted it, does not appear ; 
 but I think it most likely that he was allowed to com- 
 mute his pension for a sum o£ money down, as is often 
 done in the present day, and always gives satisfaction 
 to the recipient at the time, whatever it may do 
 afterwards. 
 
 We now come to what may be termed the most im- 
 portant domestic event in Captain Dalton's life. This 
 was his engagement, and subsequent marriage to, the 
 second daughter of Sir John Wray,* Bart., of Glent- 
 worth, Lincolnshire, and Sleningford Park, Yorkshire. 
 There is a tinge of romance about his meeting with 
 this lady which he himself used to love to tell to his 
 family in after years, and relate how Fortune gave 
 him the greatest prize which she could possibly have 
 bestowed. This was how it happened. Being one 
 evening at the village inn at Greenhammerton, near 
 York, there arrived late in the evening in their chariot 
 the widowed Lady Wray and her daughters. There 
 
 * Twelfth Bart, of Glentworth. He married, March 4, 1727-8, 
 Frances Norcliffe, daughter, and eventual heir, of Colonel Fairfax 
 Norcliffe, of Langton. 
 
236 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 was no sitting-room free for them, so Captain Dalton 
 immediately sent them word he would vacate his, and 
 retire to his bedroom. They could do no less than 
 request him to stay and sup with them, which he did,, 
 and hence arose the attachment to Miss Isabella Wray, 
 the second daughter, which ended in their marriage 
 on March 7, 1756, in Ripon Minster* 
 
 # ■'"■"♦ # # # 
 
 In 1769 Mrs. James Dalton died at Kendal, and was 
 buried in the parish church, where is still to be seen a 
 small brass inscribed with the name of " Elizabeth 
 Dalton, widow of Captain James Dalton of the 6th 
 Regiment, who departed this life the 11 of July 
 1769." She lived to see her son surrounded by all 
 those blessings which tend to make a good man happy ; 
 and this happiness threw a bright reflection over the 
 declining years of one who had been sorely tried in 
 life's rough journey. 
 
 Six children were born to John and Isabella Dalton 
 — three sons and three daughters. Of these, five lived 
 to maturity; the other, a daughter, died an infant. 
 The eldest son entered the army at an early age, 
 
 * " March 7, 1756, John Dalton, Esq., of the parish of Hauxwell, 
 and Isabella Wray, of this parish." — Marriage registers, Ripon 
 Minster. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 237 
 
 and in 1780 attained the rank of captain in the 11th 
 Light Dragoons. When quartered in Scotland, as a 
 subaltern, Thomas Norcline Dalton received much 
 kindness from the Earl and Countess of Northesk. 
 The former had renewed his old acquaintance and 
 friendship with Captain Dalton, who had served three 
 years as a Marine officer on board the Earl's ship, the 
 <f Preston." There is a letter still extant from Anne 
 Countess of Northesk to the Lady Torpichen,'* Bristol 
 Street, Edinburgh, speaking of the great desire her 
 Lord and herself had to show some civility to Cap- 
 tain Dalton ; how little they could do to entertain 
 a young man ; that at Hopetoun House he would see 
 the best that Scotland affords; that Lord Hopef will 
 be very glad to see him. " I am sure," continues 
 her Ladyship, "it has hurt both my Lord and I 
 greatly that we cannot show Mr. Dalton how much 
 we esteem his parents in him, and the old kindness 
 and goodwill that was between his father and him 
 we would wish to be continued by generation between 
 their children and ours. I trust to your Ladyship's 
 
 * Widow of the 8th Baron Torpichen. 
 
 t James Lord Hope succeeded as 3rd Earl of Hopetoun in 1781. 
 He married, in 1766, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Admiral the Earl 
 of Northesk.' 
 
238 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 goodness to make this letter acceptable to Mr. Dalton; 
 and when next you write to Mrs. Dalton,, will 
 your Ladyship forgive me to beg you will take the 
 trouble of offering our best and most sincere good 
 wishes for their health and happiness and that of their 
 family. The fine little girl I saw with Lady Wrey 
 (sic) will now be a woman almost." * 
 
 The " fine little girl " referred to in Lady Northesk's 
 letter, was either Captain Dalton's elder daughter, 
 Frances Elizabeth, who married, in 1778, William 
 Garforth, Esq., of Wiganthorpe, Yorkshire, or his 
 equally handsome younger daughter, Isabella, who 
 married, in 1787, George Baker, Esq., of Elemore, 
 Durham. The latter daughter had the honour of 
 being Lord Olive's god-daughter, as the following 
 entry in the Dalton family Bible records : — 
 
 n Isabella, the third daughter,f born December 8, 
 1763, on Thursday at half an hour before two in the 
 afternoon. Gossips : Lady Vanburgh, Mrs. Ar- 
 thington and the Rt. Honble. Lord Clive." 
 
 In 1763 Lord Clive was in England, and the two old 
 friends and companions in arms doubtless met on 
 several occasions. Had Lord Clive been spared a few 
 
 * Undated, but written before 29th May, 1780. 
 f The second daughter died an infant. 
 
MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 23£ 
 
 years longer to his friends, he would have had every 
 reason to feel proud of his god-daughter. 
 
 Were this not a biography, I would now close my 
 narrative with the Nabob of Arcot's exclamation of — 
 
 " WHAT CAN I SAY MORE ? " 
 
 but the laws of biography compel me to go on to the 
 very end. 
 
 After twenty-four years of happy married life, 
 Captain Dalton had the misfortune to lose his wife, 
 and after his daughter Isabella's marriage he, in 1787, 
 resided by himself at Sleningford, near Ripon, in the 
 old Wray mansion, which he had purchased from his 
 brother-in-law, Sir Cecil Wray. He lived to see his 
 eldest son — who made an advantageous marriage in 
 1784 — succeed to the NorclifFe estate in 1807 * on the 
 death of his maternal aunt, Lady Norcliffe of Langton. 
 He lived to see his second son and namesake attain 
 the rank of major and brevet lieutenant- colonel in the 
 4th Light Dragoons, after having served for a short 
 time in North America under his father-in-law General 
 Prescott, to whom the young John Dalton acted as 
 aide-de-camp. He lived to see his youngest son, 
 
 * On succeeding to the Norcliffe estates, Captain Thomas Dalton 
 assumed by royal license the name and arms of Norcliffe, — London 
 Gazette. 
 
240 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 James,* enter the church, and make a very happy and 
 advantageous marriage. And in the happiness and 
 prosperity of his sons and daughters, the old veteran 
 enjoyed a bright and happy old age. His martial 
 spirit descended on his children to the third and fourth 
 generation. In the Peninsular war, the only son f of 
 the old veteran's eldest son highly distinguished him- 
 self as a lieutenant in the 4th Dragoons, at the battle 
 of Salamanca, where he was badly wounded; and 
 another grandson J (the eldest son of Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Dalton) also took part in several of the hard- 
 fought battles of that great war. 
 
 On July 11, 1811, the forty-second anniversary of 
 his beloved mother's death, the spirit of the single- 
 minded and brave old soldier passed 
 
 u From life across the sea of death — home." 
 
 * He was Rector of Croft, Yorkshire, for over thirty years. 
 
 t Afterwards Major-General Norcliffe Norcliffe, K.H., of Langton. 
 
 J Captain John Dalton of the 4th Dragoons, who eventually inhe- 
 rited Sleningford, and the Lincolnshire estates of the extinct Baronets 
 Wray. He was father of the gallant Major Thomas Norcliffe Dalton, 
 of the 49th Regiment, who was killed at the battle of Inkermann. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 16 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Commissions, 1716-20. Irish Establishment. 
 
 "A commission dated the 3rd day 
 of July 1718, and signed as 
 above (i.e. by the Irish 
 Council) to be Ensign of the 
 Company whereof John Mur- 
 ray, Esq., is Captain, in the 
 room of John Cottrell, in the 
 Eegiment of Foot commanded 
 by the Hon. Colouel Eobert 
 Dormer. 
 (From the Eecord Office, Dublin.) 
 
 James Dalton, Gent. * 
 
 Marching Orders. 
 An order dated July 11, 1719, for Colonel Dormer's 
 Eegiment of Foot to march from Dublin to Limerick 
 .... to reach Limerick barracks August 4. 
 (Eecord Office, Dublin.) 
 
 Miscellaneous Entries. 
 
 Several companies of Dormer's Eegiment at Kinsale 
 in November 1723. Four companies at Waterford in 
 February 1725. Head-quarters of the Eegiment in 
 Dublin in August 1725. One company at Palmerstown, 
 in County Dublin, autumn of 1725. 
 
 (Eecord Office, Dublin.) 
 
242 
 
 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 
 
 List of Officers in Dormer's Regiment of Foot, Sep- 
 tember, 1727 :— 
 
 Field Officers and 
 
 Captains. 
 
 James Dormer, 
 
 Col. 
 John Murray, 
 
 Lt.-Col. 
 John Cotterell, 
 
 Major 
 Richard Miller, 
 
 Captain 
 Nathaniel Mitchell 
 Arthur Brereton 
 Robert Saunders 
 Frederick Gore 
 Edward Southwell 
 Philip Beard 
 
 Lieutenants. 
 
 Elias Landy, 
 
 Capt.-Lieut. 
 C. Nelson. 
 Albert De Brisay. 
 Abraham Hunt. 
 Wm. Goodricke. 
 George Bell. 
 John Swetenham. 
 James McGee. 
 John Gait. 
 James Dalton. ") 
 Henry Jolly. ) 
 
 Staff Officers. 
 
 Ensigns. 
 
 Wm. Jenkins. 
 Ancketell Mou- 
 
 tray. 
 Thomas Freeman. 
 Francis Marcier. 
 Wm. Burrard. 
 Fras. Lestrange. 
 Oliver Walsh. 
 Lancelot Baugh. 
 Davis Bayley. 
 
 Grenadiers. 
 
 John Johnston, Chaplain. 
 Francis Marcier, Adjutant. 
 George Bell, Surgeon. 
 (Record Office, Dublin.) 
 
 Dublin Journal, May 7, 1726. 
 The Right Hon. the Earl of Cavan has disposed of the 
 Lieutenant- Colonelcy of Brigadier Dormer's Regiment to 
 Major Murray. 
 
 Embarkation Orders. 
 
 Colonel Guise's Regiment of Foot (late Dormer's) to 
 sail from Donaghadee, County Down, June 30, 1739. 
 
 (Record Office, Dublin.) 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 243 
 
 Army List, 1740, in the Koyal United Service Library, 
 Whitehall Yard, S.W., gives the following list of 
 Officers in Brigadier Guise's Eegiment of Foot : — 
 
 Brigadier- General — 
 
 John Guize,* as Colonel 
 Lieutenant-Colonel — 
 
 John Murray - 
 Major — 
 
 Nathaniel Mitchell - 
 Captains — 
 
 Eichard Miller - 
 
 Arthur Brereton 
 
 Frederick Gore 
 
 James Hamilton 
 
 Henry Southwell 
 
 Abraham Huntf 
 
 George Bellf - 
 Captain-Lieutenant — 
 
 James Daltonf- 
 Lieutenants — 
 
 John Swetenham 
 
 Abraham Hamilton - 
 
 Davis Baylief - 
 
 John Boitouxf - 
 
 Francis Mercierf 
 
 Ank. Mont ray - 
 
 Oliver Walshf - 
 
 John Lucasf - 
 
 George Holwell 
 
 Alex. Murray - 
 
 Date of present 
 commission. 
 
 - 1 Nov. 1738. 
 
 - 6 July, 1726. 
 
 - 19 Jan. 1739-40. 
 
 - 6 Feb. 1718-19. 
 
 - 29 Aug. 1721. 
 
 - 5 April, 1726. 
 
 - 11 Jan. 1728-9. 
 
 - 28 Jan. 1735-6. 
 
 - 14 Aug. 1738. 
 
 - 19 Jan. 1739-40. 
 
 Ditto. 
 
 - 29 Aug. 1721. 
 
 - 11 Jan. 1728-9. 
 
 - 25 Jan. 1729-30. 
 
 - 19 Aug. 1731. 
 
 - 16 April, 1753. 
 
 - 3 July, 1733. 
 
 - 26 Aug. 1737. 
 
 - 31 Jan. 1737-8. 
 
 - 14 Aug. 1738. 
 
 - 19 Jan. 1739-40. 
 
 * Many years Governor of Berwick ; he died a General in June, 
 1765. 
 
 f Died on active service in the West Indies between March 8 and 
 May 18, 1742. Administration of the effects of Captain Abraham 
 Hunt, " who died in Jamaica," formerly of Pontvine (?) N.B., was 
 granted October 26, 1743, to his widow, Margaret Hunt. 
 
244 
 
 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN DALTON. 
 
 Ensigns — 
 
 James Murray - 
 Thomas Coote - 
 Thomas Garaway # - 
 George Willan 
 William Richardson - 
 Edward Wilson 
 Benjamin Foyster* - 
 Tomkins Powell* 
 Sir William Maxwell 
 
 Date of present 
 commission. 
 
 - 25 Jan. 1739-40. 
 
 - 16 April, 1733. 
 
 - 25 April, 1733. 
 
 - 3 July, 1733. 
 
 - 26 March, 1737. 
 
 - 27 Aug. 1737. 
 
 - 31 Jan. 1737-8. 
 
 - 4 Feb. 1738-9. 
 
 - 3 Feb. 1734-5. 
 
 Establishment op Pensions for Widows op 
 Officers. 
 
 List for July 1743 in the Public Eecord Office, London 
 Guise's Regiment. 
 
 
 Quality of their 
 
 Pension 
 
 Names of Widows. 
 
 husbands. 
 
 per ann. 
 
 Mary Collyer 
 
 Captain - 
 
 £26 
 
 Anne Duval 
 
 Lieutenant 
 
 20 
 
 Elizabeth Warner 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 Mary Goodricke - 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 Ellen Beard 
 
 Captain - 
 
 26 
 
 Ann Landy 
 
 Captain-Lieut. - 
 
 20 
 
 Elizabeth McGee - 
 
 Lieutenant 
 
 20 ■ 
 
 Anne Saunders - 
 
 Captain - 
 
 26 
 
 Catherine Willan - 
 
 Ensign 
 
 16 
 
 Mary Mercier 
 
 Lieutenant 
 
 20 
 
 Ann Bailie - 
 
 Do. 
 
 20 
 
 Margaret Hunt - 
 
 Captain - 
 
 26 
 
 Elizabeth Dalton - 
 
 Do. 
 
 26f 
 
 * Died on active service in the West Indies between March 8 and 
 May 18, 1742. 
 
 t It will be seen from this pension that James Dalton was a 
 Captain and not a Captain-Lieutenant in tbe regiment when he died. 
 The pension for a captain-lieutenant's widow was only £20 a year. It 
 appears from a later list of pensions in the Public Record Office, 
 London, that John Boitoux was Captain-Lieutenant of Guise's Regi- 
 ment at his death in the spring of 1742, and his widow received a 
 pension of £20 per annum. 
 
APPENDIX. 245 
 
 Captain Dalton's Manuscript at Langton Hall. 
 
 Year. Subject. 
 
 1743. Siege of Pondicherry 
 
 1749. Death of Nabob of Arcot - 
 
 1750. Trivadi 
 
 Dupleix 
 
 1750. April. Lawrence returns to Fort 
 St. David - 
 
 The Soubah to Arcot 
 
 Trivendiparam - 
 
 1750. Oct. Lawrence goes to England 
 
 Chunda Sahib 
 175^.. March 1. Embassy - 
 
 March 24. Commander, French 
 Deserters, and Retreat - 
 
 Marzafa Jung surrenders 
 
 Conspiracy. The Nabob - 
 
 1750. Dec. 20, 21. Would take no 
 
 warning - 
 
 1751. May 21. Verdachelem 
 1751. June 19. Volcondah 
 
 Plan of the Battlefield of Uta- 
 
 toor 
 
 Plan of the Battlefield. 
 1751. July 13. Advanced Guard - 32,34 175,176 
 [Compare this paragraph with 
 
 Orme.] ' 
 Eetreat on Trichinopoly - - 34 177-189 
 1751. Aug. Coiladdy ... 38 180,181 
 
 Siege of Trichinopoly lasted 
 
 three months - ' - - 39 200 
 
 InnisKhan .... 48-51 204,205 
 Jackalls and Arcot - - - 206 
 
 Clive at Arcot - - - - 41, 45, 58 
 175|. Trusler and Cope's Expedition 
 
 and Captain Dalton's - - 52, 55, 58 206, 207 
 Trichinopoly 59 207 
 
 
 Page in 
 
 Page in 
 
 Orme, 3rd 
 
 the MS. 
 
 ed., vol. i. 
 
 1 
 
 79-81 
 
 2 
 
 127, 128 
 
 2 
 
 167 
 
 3 
 
 130-132 
 
 3 
 
 146 
 
 3 
 
 171 
 
 4-9 
 
 148-150 
 
 10 
 
 167 
 
 10 
 
 118,119 
 
 14 
 
 138 
 
 15,16 
 
 140 
 
 — 
 
 141 
 
 19 
 
 145 
 
 20,21 
 
 155, 156 
 
 23 
 
 171 
 
 24-29 
 
 171-74 
 
 30,31 
 
 174, 175 
 
246 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN I) ALTON. 
 
 Year. Subject. 
 
 1752. March 15. Lawrence arrives 
 
 1752. March 27. Coiladdy 
 
 Action. Lawrence and Dalton - 
 1752. April 1. Elmiserum- 
 
 Clive - - 
 
 Surprise 
 
 1752. May 10. Wootatoor- 
 
 1752. May 12. Captain Dalton serves 
 
 as a Volunteer under Clive 
 Pitchunda Pagoda - 
 Dalton is hurt by a gun 
 
 bursting, and is on crutches f 
 
 for a month ) 
 
 Indian Horse came over - 
 D' Auteuil defeated at Volcondah 
 Surrender of Syringam - - 82, 82, 84 239, 240 
 
 
 Page in 
 
 the MS. 
 
 Page in 
 
 Orme, 3rd 
 
 ed., vol. i. 
 
 
 213 
 
 61 
 
 214 
 
 62-64 
 
 214-16 
 
 65,66 
 
 65,66 
 
 66,67, 
 
 71 
 
 218 
 220, 221 
 223, 224, 
 
 226 
 
 71,72 
 
 226,227 
 
 74 
 
 223 
 
 75,76 
 
 228, 229 
 230 
 
 77 
 
 231 
 
 78-80 
 
 233, 235 
 
 1752. June 15. Captain Dalton apO 
 pointed Commandant of | 
 Trichinopoly. The Nabob )- 86 244 
 
 about surrendering Trichi- | 
 nopoly ... J 
 
 1752. Interview with Morari Eow 
 
 Gringee. Major Kincer - 
 
 Action at Villanore - 
 1752. Dec. 1. Attempt to shoot Dalton 
 
 Poverio 
 
 Skirmish before Trivady - 
 1 752. Dec. 23. Night Attack - 
 
 Entrenchment and Disaster 
 
 Dismissal of 700 Mysoreans - 
 
 Yelore Pagoda - - - 
 
 Night Action - 
 
 Scarcity of Provisions 
 
 Scarcity of Provisions 
 
 Defeat of the Enemy and Re- 
 treat 129-32 282,283 
 
 88 
 
 245, 246 
 
 91-93 
 
 253, 254 
 
 94,95 
 
 255-57 
 
 97-100 
 
 258 
 
 100-102 
 
 . 258-60 
 
 110-15 
 
 
 120-22 
 
 
 123 
 
 270, 271 
 
 126 
 
 271 
 
 126 
 
 272 
 
 127 
 
 272 
 
 128 
 
 273 
 
 129 
 
 280 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 247 
 
 Year. 
 1753. 
 
 1753. 
 
 1753. 
 
 1753. 
 1753. 
 
 1753. 
 
 1753. 
 
 1753. 
 
 1754. 
 
 Subject. 
 
 April 29. Action - 
 
 Unsuccessful attempt to get 
 Provisions from Polygar 
 
 Statement of French and Eng- 
 lish Forces - 
 
 June 16. Action. Loss of the- 
 "FiveEocks" - 
 
 Fall of Trivady 
 
 The Nabob threatened by his 
 own Troops - 
 
 June 20. Lawrence leaves" 
 Trichinopoly 
 
 Dalton mines Weyconda and 
 Warriore - 
 
 Episode of De Cattans - 
 
 July 28. Sally 
 
 Aug. 25. Action. Lawrence 
 beats the French - 
 
 Morarow's army arrives, but the 
 French dared not attack 
 
 Sept. 17. Action - 
 
 Capt. Dalton wishes to return 
 to Europe. The Nabob is 
 unwilling. Lawrence refuses - 
 
 Capt. Dalton's successor, Capt. 
 James Kilpatrick, named 
 
 Nov. 14. Dalton leaves Trichi- 
 nopoly 
 
 Dalton volunteers to relieve 
 Pollincota - - - - 
 
 Nov. 28. News of the French 
 attack on Dalton's Battery - 
 
 Lawrence returned to Trichi- 
 nopoly- - 
 
 Feb. 26. Disastrous Action 
 
 Page in 
 Page in Orme, 3rd 
 the MS. ed., vol. i. 
 
 132,133 283-85 
 
 287 
 
 • 289-93 
 135-40 ) 
 
 141 285-87 
 
 134 
 134 
 
 142 
 
 294 
 
 142-47 296-302 
 
 148, 149 
 
 149, 150 
 150-58 
 
 304-306 
 307-16 
 
 159 1 
 
 160 ) 
 
 316 
 
 
 316 
 
 161 
 
 326 
 
 161-63 
 
 320-24 
 
 164 324 
 165,166 344,345 
 
 17 
 
248 
 
 MEMOIR OF CAPTAIN D ALTON. 
 
 Extract from Captain D Alton's MS. Journal with 
 the parallel passage in Orme. 
 
 Dalton's Journal. 
 Fos. 34-5. 
 
 " The enemy's whole army by 
 following us so close all the way, 
 were led within a very little dis- 
 tance of the battalion drawn up 
 with 8 pieces of cannon in their 
 front, which they found them- 
 selves expos'd to as soon as we 
 formed in a line with the rest. 
 They for some time made a halt 
 and endeavour'd to keep their 
 ground sheltered by the rocks 
 and stones, but our artillery 
 officer ply'd them so warmly 
 with his guns that they found it 
 impossible to stay, and in quit- 
 ting their cover to run off suffer'd 
 very much as long as our cannon 
 could reach them, and left all their 
 dead on the spot. The French 
 never appear'd until the affair was 
 over, and then came and encamp'd 
 on the ground I had quitted with 
 the advanced guard. Their black 
 camp extending itself along the 
 foot of the mountains, the French 
 pitched their tents in the little 
 tope of green trees, mark'd on the 
 plan, by which means the ad- 
 vanc'd guard from our camp and 
 theirs were within musket shot of 
 each other. 
 
 "We had found in this late 
 action enough to do to repulse 
 their numerous black army, but 
 now that they were join'd by a 
 number of Europeans at least 
 equal to ours, and a regular train 
 of artillery, the sight of so supe- 
 rior a force now become so near 
 neighbours to us, made us resolve 
 not to wait the next day, when 
 
 Orme's History. 
 Edit. 1775, pp. 176-7. 
 " The enemy following them 
 were insensibly led within a small 
 distance of the whole force now 
 united with eight pieces of cannon 
 in front ; they at first appeared 
 determined to stand their ground 
 and bring on a general action ; but 
 finding themselves severely galled 
 by the artillery, which together 
 with the whole line advanced upon 
 them, they gave way and lost 300 
 men before they got out of cannon- 
 shot : their cannon were ill served 
 and did but little damage, and the 
 French battalion never appeared 
 until the firing ceased, when they 
 were discovered taking possession 
 of the village, in the rear of which 
 the rest of the army likewise 
 pitched their tents. 
 
 " Altho' the post in the streights 
 was deemed defensible, it was 
 feared from the great superiority 
 of Chunda Saheb's cavalry and 
 Sepoys that he would detach a 
 body of men, and post it between 
 the camp and Trichinopoly, from 
 which city the army drew all its 
 provisions across the two largest 
 rivers in the Carnatic. From this 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 249 
 
 Dalton's Journal — cont. 
 
 'twas probable they would renew 
 the attack with their united force, 
 so we decamp'd silently in the 
 night, and marching through 
 Wootatoor village, took the garri- 
 son out of the fort with us, as the 
 place was not tenable, and then 
 proceeded on our march for 
 Tritchenopoly. We never halted 
 till 2 o'clock the next day, when 
 we arriv'd on the banks of the 
 great Coleroon river about 3 or 
 4 miles from that place, with our 
 poor people almost jaded to death. 
 'Tis astonishing how they were 
 able to perform a march of 18 
 hours without refreshment, after 
 the fatigue they had undergone in 
 the action which kept them under 
 arms from morning to 4 in the 
 evening, and we march'd off at 
 8 o'clock at night, yet they did it 
 with great cheerfulness consider- 
 ing our situation at the time." 
 
 Orme's History — cont. 
 
 apprehension it was determined 
 to retreat without delay, and the 
 army decamped silently in the 
 night ; they never halted till two 
 the next day, fatigued to excess 
 with a march of eighteen hours, 
 performed without rest in the hot- 
 test season of this sultry climate, 
 and after the fatigue they had 
 endured in the action of the pre- 
 ceding day." 
 
LONDON : 
 PRINTED BY W. H. ALLEN AND CO., 13 WATERLOO PLACE, PALL MALL. 
 

 14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 2Apr'57PT 
 
 REC'P LP 
 
 rn& 
 
 TWTd 
 
 1976 
 
 mm 
 
 ijftfi 
 
 MfcciB. m s n s 
 
 SENT ON ILL 
 
 MAR ft ?006 
 
 U.C. BERKELEY 
 
 LD 21-100m-6,*56 
 (B9311sl0)476 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
51 '728 
 
 OS 
 
 ><4>? 
 
 I 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY